a_o subject_a be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o such_o absolute_a being_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n in_o which_o syllogism_n to_o show_v the_o disparity_n between_o mind_n and_o person_n let_v the_o term_n three_o person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o room_n of_o three_o mind_n and_o then_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v true_a and_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o mind_n must_v be_v deny_v of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a absolute_a being_n so_o exist_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o conclude_v three_o mind_n to_o be_v three_o substance_n can_v never_o conclude_v three_o person_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o whereas_o the_o defender_n affirm_v p._n 89._o l._n 27._o that_o three_o eternal_a mind_n be_v but_o three_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a eternal_a mind_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o absurdity_n and_o utter_o impossible_a in_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n for_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a entire_a be_v exist_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o another_o absolute_a be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o subsistence_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o a_o mode_n of_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n a_o relative_n mode_n too_o though_o still_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o say_a nature_n as_o modify_v or_o determine_v by_o it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o this_o man_n philosophy_n in_o make_v one_o mind_n the_o subsistence_n or_o modification_n of_o another_o mind_n and_o three_o distinct_a mind_n so_o many_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o modification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o school_n in_o christendom_n will_v with_o one_o voice_n explode_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o defender_n or_o rather_o this_o dean_n in_o masquerade_n to_o bring_v off_o his_o three_o distinct_a mind_n from_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n at_o his_o leisure_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v cost_v he_o a_o new_a cast_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o do_v it_o though_o let_v that_o be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n meaning_n especial_o found_v upon_o his_o ignorance_n but_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o must_v determine_v the_o proper_a and_o distinct_a sense_n both_o of_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n in_o this_o dispute_n but_o the_o animadverter_n in_o prove_v a_o absolute_a unity_n and_o disprove_v all_o plurality_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n have_v first_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n positive_o assert_v the_o former_a and_o not_o without_o indignation_n reject_v the_o other_o and_o what_o do_v this_o defender_n answer_v to_o these_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o deny_v three_o substance_n principal_o reject_v three_o divers_a nature_n of_o different_a kind_n or_o species_n in_o opposition_n to_o arianism_n p._n 90._o l._n 5._o very_o good_a they_o principal_o reject_v a_o plurality_n of_o specifical_o distinct_a substance_n and_o will_v this_o man_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v also_o a_o plurality_n of_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n why_o yes_o if_o he_o will_v invalidate_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o the_o animadverter_n he_o do_v and_o must_v do_v so_o and_o according_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o unity_n of_o substance_n here_o understand_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o substance_n the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o arianism_n design_v only_o to_o disprove_v a_o specific_a plurality_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n not_o a_o plurality_n of_o numerical_a distinct_a individual_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o resolve_v though_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o arian_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o heathen_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o union_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v numerical_o multiply_v as_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irrefragable_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n or_o identity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o withal_o that_o all_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o i_o must_v tell_v this_o puny_a logician_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disprove_v a_o specific_a diversity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o quite_o another_o to_o prove_v a_o positive_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v not_o several_a individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o father_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n allege_v several_a thing_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n which_o strict_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o specific_a unity_n yet_o when_o they_o dispute_v this_o matter_n more_o exact_o with_o the_o heathen_a polytheist_n they_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o but_o still_o insist_v upon_o and_o contend_v for_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v do_v ever_o since_o and_o beside_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o very_a argument_n or_o rather_o instance_n of_o resemblance_n bring_v by_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n though_o take_v from_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o determinate_o prove_v either_o a_o specific_a or_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o a_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n indefinite_o which_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n quick_o determine_v the_o kind_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o infinity_o prove_v that_o that_o unity_n or_o sameness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o numerical_a and_o thus_o have_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n if_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o this_o scandalous_a assertion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o against_o several_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o against_o several_a individual_a and_o numerical_o distinct_a substance_n in_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o father_n come_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n as_o such_o a_o amaze_a incomprehensible_a mystery_n as_o they_o still_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v if_o the_o say_a nature_n be_v not_o more_o than_o specifical_o one_o for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o individual_a person_n be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n also_o why_o the_o primitive_a latin_a church_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n refuse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v this_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n thereof_o that_o they_o reckon_v it_o to_o signify_v three_o substance_n for_o they_o can_v not_o reckon_v it_o to_o signify_v three_o specifical_o distinct_a substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contend_v for_o it_o have_v constant_o zealous_o and_o most_o express_o oppose_v the_o arian_n in_o their_o assert_v three_o species_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v only_o jealous_a of_o three_o individual_a substance_n which_o they_o fear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v introduce_v and_o so_o betray_v they_o into_o another_o sort_n of_o arianism_n or_o rather_o gentilism_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o first_o these_o two_o query_n i_o say_v i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o answer_v i_o in_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o the_o forego_n particular_n that_o while_o the_o father_n assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o a_o specific_a not_o a_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o
you_o no_o further_o trouble_v have_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o great_a and_o renown_a body_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o address_n to_o you_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o deserve_v your_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o represent_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o venerable_a old_a religion_n now_o at_o stake_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o humble_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n before_o you_o and_o remain_v as_o by_o duty_n and_o inclination_n equal_o bind_v honour_v sir_n your_o most_o faithful_a and_o devote_a servant_n a._n a._n a_o collection_n of_o several_a choice_n new_a theological_a term_n make_v use_v of_o in_o two_o book_n one_o entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o a_o defense_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n be_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o say_a doctor_n for_o give_v the_o church_n a_o better_a explication_n and_o a_o clear_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o it_o have_v have_v for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o which_o collection_n be_v as_o follow_v self-consciousness_n vind._n p._n 49._o l._n 27._o mutual_a consciousness_n vind._n p._n 52._o l._n 4._o natural_a self-consciousness_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 7._o natural_a mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 18._o l._n 8._o intimate_v conscious_a knowledge_n vind._n p._n 59_o l._n 4._o conscious_a life_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 20._o self_n conscious_a principle_n def._n p._n 67._o l._n 16._o natural_a principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 67._o l._n 22._o conscious_a union_n def._n p._n 9_o l._n 10._o natural_a unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 33._o l._n 2._o communion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 72._o l._n 9_o self-conscious_a love_n and_o self-conscious_a complacency_n def._n p._n 68_o l._n 2_o &_o 4._o intellectual_a sensation_n def._n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o self-sensation_a def._n p._n 39_o l._n 24._o conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 4._o self_n conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 15._o natural_a self_n conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 30._o natural_a mutual_a conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 2._o feel_v each_o other_o knowledge_n vind._n p._n 56._o l._n 24._o self-consciousness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vind._n p._n 60._o l._n 14._o the_o son_n be_v feel_v the_o father_n will_n and_o wisdom_n in_o himself_o vind._n p._n 60._o l._n 22._o the_o son_n the_o self_n conscious_a image_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o knowledge_n vind._n p._n 60._o at_o the_o end_n continuity_n of_o sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 12_o 13._o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 22._o one_o individual_a nature_n subsist_v thrice_o not_o by_o multiply_v but_o only_o by_o repeat_v itself_o def._n p._n 24._o l._n 2_o 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n repeat_v in_o its_o image_n without_o multiplication_n def._n p._n 37._o l._n 1._o the_o same_o substance_n repeat_v in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n def._n p._n 91._o l._n 8._o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n repeat_v in_o its_o live_a image_n def._n p._n 70._o l._n 4._o one_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n def._n p._n 94._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o term_n with_o some_o other_o like-them_a be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n suppositum_fw-la person_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o relation_n all_o which_o though_o constant_o use_v hitherto_o both_o by_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o serve_v only_o as_o this_o author_n affirm_v to_o pervert_v and_o confound_v man_n notion_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v explode_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o mere_a gibberish_n and_o gipsy_n cant_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o account_v all_o greek_a and_o latin_a so_o too_o several_a new_a heterodox_n and_o extraordinary_a proposition_n partly_o in_o divinity_n and_o partly_o in_o philosophy_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a book_n 1._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 25._o 2._o unless_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a eternal_a mind_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a modes_n name_n and_o posture_n defen_n pag._n 8._o lin_v 24._o &_o pag._n 30._o lin_v 24._o 3._o that_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n whether_o finite_a or_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o according_a to_o this_o author_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o be_v self-consciousness_n and_o nothing_o else_o vind._n p._n 67._o lin_v 11._o p._n 68_o lin_v 5._o &_o 13._o &_o 74._o lin_v 15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o natural_a self-consciousness_n make_v a_o natural_a person_n def._n p._n 8._o lin_v 7._o 5._o if_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o mind_n or_o person_n which_o with_o this_o author_n be_v always_o term_n convertible_a one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o than_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n def._n p._n 37._o l._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 6._o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o unite_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o make_v they_o all_o essential_o and_o numerical_o one_o god_n vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o p._n 84_o l._n 29_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o indwelling_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n call_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceivable_a or_o possible_a but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 9_o l._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o their_o cause_n vind._n p._n 69._o l._n 29._o which_o term_n divine_v general_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o use_v the_o word_n principle_n instead_o thereof_o however_o this_o overthrow_v the_o forego_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o father_n than_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n 9_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o say_a person_n def._n p._n 69._o l._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v partly_o specific_a partly_o numerical_a def._n p._n 17._o l._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n in_o nature_n than_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 35._o l._n 22._o whereas_o a_o union_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o great_a and_o more_o intimate_a as_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o 12._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o relative_n def._n p._n 27._o l._n 21._o and_o for_o their_o subsistence_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v whole_o relative_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_a belong_v to_o the_o deity_n 13._o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n though_o even_o by_o this_o author_n be_v own_o confession_n a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o supposition_n be_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n def._n p._n 21._o l._n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o romance_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o two_o who_o be_v actual_o separate_v and_o loco-distant_a from_o one_o another_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o who_o both_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o inseparable_a 14._o if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v consider_v as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o a_o self-consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o essential_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o distinguish_v and_o unite_n mind_n than_o a_o trinity_n
between_o three_o infinite_a person_n and_o three_o infinite_a mind_n 228_o a_o syllogism_n very_o learned_o form_v by_o this_o defender_n for_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o socinian_o with_o two_o term_n and_o no_o more_o 229_o the_o nature_n import_n and_o force_v of_o the_o equipollency_n of_o term_n declare_v 234_o 235_o 236_o the_o assertion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n inevitable_o infer_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o the_o assertion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n do_v not_o so_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n plain_o show_v 237_o 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n the_o defender_n confute_v by_o his_o own_o express_a concession_n 244_o his_o new-coined_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o expression_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o utter_o reject_v as_o absurd_a both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n 242_o item_n 260_o etc._n etc._n this_o defender_n manifest_o ignorant_a what_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o substance_n be_v 247_o his_o equal_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a ignorance_n in_o suppose_v a_o res_fw-la cogitans_fw-la to_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o substantia_fw-la cogitans_fw-la or_o intelligens_fw-la 249_o naturae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la a_o essential_a predicate_v indeed_o but_o not_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n 250_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o three_o distinct_a mind_n prove_v necessary_o to_o be_v so_o 251_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n never_o mean_v to_o conclude_v a_o specific_a but_o only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o show_v how_o far_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o arian_n from_o the_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 253_o 254_o that_o the_o ancient_n never_o admit_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n prove_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n refuse_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 255_o this_o author_n be_v fulsome_a ignorance_n in_o suppose_v a_o numerical_a difference_n not_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n 257_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o three_o mind_n to_o exist_v in_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o substance_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v essential_o one_o 259_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o two_o or_o more_o substance_n to_o be_v absolute_o inseparable_a which_o be_v another_o demonstration_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n mind_n or_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o animadverter_n argument_n against_o three_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n assert_v and_o confirm_v 262_o the_o defender_n scandalous_a assertion_n concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n examine_v and_o overthrow_v p._n 263_o to_o 267_o a_o notable_a passage_n out_o of_o faustinus_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 268_o the_o animadverter_n three_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n vindicate_v and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v found_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a opposition_n of_o the_o numeral_a term_n one_o and_o three_o but_o in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o 270_o 271_o three_o infinite_a mind_n can_v no_o more_o be_v essential_o one_o infinite_a mind_n than_o three_o person_n can_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o be_v natural_o one_o person_n 272_o for_o three_o to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o unity_n or_o diversity_n be_v impossible_a ibid._n a_o ridiculous_a cavil_v of_o the_o defender_n proceed_v from_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n attribute_n as_o apply_v to_o god_n 275_o the_o defender_n perpetual_a blunder_n in_o conclude_v each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n because_o infinite_a mind_n belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o of_o they_o p._n 277_o to_o 280_o to_o assert_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n utter_o irreconcilable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n ibid._n the_o same_o individual_a divine_a nature_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n on_o which_o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 279_o a_o notable_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o latin_a tract_n insert_v into_o athanasius_n work_n express_o deny_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o spirit_n 281_o the_o blasphemy_n charge_v upon_o the_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o animadverter_n in_o his_o preface_n still_o insist_v upon_o and_o the_o charge_n make_v good_a against_o he_o 283_o 284_o good_a and_o charitable_a advice_n give_v to_o this_o author_n 285_o 286_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o shift_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o defender_n throughout_o this_o whole_a defence_n p._n 286_o to_o 289_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o mr._n dean_n mean_v show_v of_o what_o singular_a use_v it_o be_v to_o he_o upon_o more_o occasion_n than_o one_o p._n 289_o to_o 292_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o animadverter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v treat_v mr._n dean_n forsooth_o with_o too_o much_o sharpness_n show_v to_o be_v partial_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o consequent_o not_o worth_a regard_n 293_o 294_o the_o animadverter_n resolution_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o the_o future_a 294_o his_o scurrility_n towards_o the_o animadverter_n in_o six_o several_a instance_n lay_v open_a and_o remark_v upon_o such_o as_o for_o example_n his_o traduce_v he_o as_o one_o who_o can_v only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o read_v and_o to_o transcribe_v and_o as_o one_o who_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o construe_v the_o father_n call_v he_o withal_o grin_a dog_n etc._n etc._n p._n 294_o to_o 302_o a_o brief_a vindication_n of_o the_o animadverter_n against_o the_o objection_n and_o unprovoke_v spite_n of_o the_o socinian_n considerer_n p._n 302_o to_o 312_o a_o memorable_a say_v of_o a_o certain_a dean_n to_o a_o poor_a widow_n desire_v to_o renew_v her_o lease_n with_o he_o 308_o dr._n sherlock_n and_o not_o the_o animadverter_n a_o favourite_n of_o the_o socinian_o 302_o 303_o 304_o etc._n etc._n a_o remark_n or_o two_o upon_o the_o little_a oxford-excommunicate_a late_o expel_v from_o exeter_n college_n 313_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n sufficient_o debate_v and_o confute_v already_o and_o the_o truth_n assert_v against_o it_o by_o argument_n and_o consequent_o the_o exertion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o authority_n the_o fit_a way_n to_o deal_v both_o with_o that_o and_o its_o author_n for_o the_o future_a 315_o the_o whole_a close_v up_o with_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n apply_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n some_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n in_o the_o table_n of_o new_a heterod_n proposition_n page_n the_o last_o lin_v 15._o for_o of_o judge_n of_o r._n to_o judge_v of_o p._n 22._o l._n 5._o for_o entire_a read_v entire_a p._n 49._o l._n 12._o for_o 26_o r._n 25_o p._n 60._o l._n 14._o for_o singulur_n r._n singular_a p._n 73._o l._n 5._o deal_n e._n p._n 76._o l._n 25._o for_o effential_a r._n essential_a p._n 83._o l._n 11._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 174._o l._n 15._o for_o coutradict_a r._n contradict_v p._n 236._o l._n 14._o for_o infinite_a r._n infinite_a p._n 244._o l._n 31._o for_o thnig_n r._n thing_n p._n 246._o l._n 27._o for_o consist_v r._n consist_v p._n 251._o l._n 1._o for_o substancs_n r._n substance_n p._n 280._o l._n 22._o for_o be_v evident_a r._n be_v as_o evident_a p._n 302._o l._n 15._o for_o 7._o r._n 6._o where_o adimadverter_n occurr_v r._n animadverter_n for_o and_o indeed_o r._n or_o rather_o indeed_o p._n 313._o last_o line_n but_o two_o tritheism_n charge_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o may_v just_o be_v account_v a_o needless_a so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o nauseous_a task_n to_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v already_o by_o the_o very_a book_n which_o it_o be_v write_v against_o for_o so_o much_o i_o dare_v and_o shall_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o passage_n in_o all_o this_o defence_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v call_v carry_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o argument_n as_o none_o carry_v with_o it_o
prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o personality_n of_o create_a being_n do_v consist_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o be_v or_o entity_n of_o the_o agent_n must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v its_o action_n i_o affirm_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o be_o not_o ashamed_a again_o and_o again_o to_o own_v it_o for_o a_o demonstration_n nevertheless_o since_o this_o author_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n shameful_o change_v the_o term_n of_o it_o by_o put_v the_o principle_n instead_o of_o the_o act_n itself_o pag._n 39_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o here_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o sensation_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o sensation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o by_o it_o which_o the_o word_n never_o do_v or_o can_v proper_o signify_v in_o short_a therefore_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o man_n whether_o this_o term_n sensation_n so_o often_o use_v by_o he_o signify_v the_o act_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o action_n if_o he_o own_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o act_n as_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o philosophy_n know_v it_o do_v than_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o principle_n of_o action_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v further_a that_o since_o in_o declare_v the_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a truth_n of_o thing_n trope_n and_o metonymy_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o no_o man_n after-meaning_n ought_v in_o dispute_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o bar_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o express_a word_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v take_v place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discourse_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o argumentation_n in_o any_o case_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v this_o author_n be_v constant_a way_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o impudence_n that_o be_v baffle_v in_o his_o word_n he_o still_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o his_o meaning_n which_o practice_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o expose_v he_o for_o but_o however_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o subterfuge_n from_o this_o shifter_n if_o we_o here_o admit_v sensation_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o sensation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o principle_n must_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o this_o sensation_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o proper_a productive_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o thing_n but_o than_o we_o must_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o double_a principle_n first_o of_o a_o internal_a principle_n give_v be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o second_o of_o a_o efficient_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n belong_v to_o that_o thing_n and_o it_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o former_a antecedent_o in_o nature_n to_o that_o of_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n even_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o agent_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o principle_n of_o be_v and_o this_o argument_n with_o any_o one_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n of_o which_o this_o author_n understand_v not_o one_o tittle_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o assertion_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o sensation_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o act_n or_o principle_n of_o sensation_n and_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n where_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o canvas_v and_o confute_v this_o pitiful_a shift_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o anticipate_v that_o here_o which_o will_v come_v in_o more_o direct_o and_o natural_o in_o another_o place_n three_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n can_v consist_v in_o sensation_n so_o i_o affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o fame_n for_o unity_n be_v the_o first_o transcendental_a mode_n or_o affection_n of_o be_v and_o so_o in_o reality_n the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o consequent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n precede_v all_o act_n flow_v from_o it_o can_v never_o consist_v in_o any_o such_o act_n or_o number_n of_o act_n whatsoever_o these_o argument_n i_o know_v be_v whole_o metaphysical_a but_o the_o dispute_v be_v about_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n unity_n and_o act_n of_o they_o thing_n essential_o abstract_v from_o matter_n the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o subject_n neither_o afford_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o well_o but_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v against_o bare_a sensation_n may_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o this_o author_n here_o express_o assert_n p._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n what_o this_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o those_o term_n of_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o say_v must_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o give_v a_o philosophical_a state_n and_o account_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o author_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o inability_n clear_o to_o express_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o explication_n of_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v like_a to_o give_v we_o from_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o distinct_o know_v nor_o can_v clear_o express_v for_o if_o he_o can_v do_v the_o former_a what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o latter_a now_o his_o method_n in_o explain_v the_o trinity_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o such_o great_a thing_n from_o be_v this_o he_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n in_o seek_v for_o a_o image_n of_o the_o mysterious_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n p._n 6._o l._n 21._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o and_o here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o be_v this_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n but_o what_o this_o be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v and_o give_v we_o but_o too_o much_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o explication_n of_o unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n but_o who_o shall_v explain_v to_o we_o this_o explication_n itself_o for_o admit_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n â—arries_v in_o it_o the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o how_o can_v this_o unity_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n be_v explain_v by_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n when_o the_o very_a term_n of_o this_o explication_n import_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o they_o for_o i_o defy_v all_o mankind_n to_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n such_o a_o conception_n of_o continuity_n as_o do_v not_o essential_o imply_v in_o it_o connexion_n of_o part_n and_o where_o there_o be_v part_n there_o must_v be_v extension_n and_o consequent_o divisibility_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mysterious_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v explain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o part_n extension_n nor_o divisibility_n be_v explain_v to_o we_o by_o something_o which_o necessary_o imply_v they_o all_o for_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o continuity_n nothing_o but_o a_o real_a continuity_n a_o continuity_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v take_v place_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a here_o for_o this_o author_n to_o plead_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o
do_v or_o can_v infer_v in_o it_o a_o plurality_n of_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a act_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o have_v be_v just_a now_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v and_o which_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o but_o this_o author_n be_v now_o upon_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o resolve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o licence_n to_o open_v himself_o far_o than_o before_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n there_o be_v he_o confess_v a_o end_n of_o his_o notion_n p._n 8._o and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o too_o if_o it_o have_v never_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o then_o he_o add_v with_o unsufferable_a presumption_n and_o equal_a falsehood_n that_o with_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n also_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n posture_n and_o name_n not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o whole_a deity_n these_o be_v his_o detestable_o heretical_a and_o senseless_a word_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o confident_a man_n how_o he_o dare_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n place_v a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n posture_n and_o name_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n as_o if_o they_o all_o indifferent_o amount_v but_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o name_n be_v certain_o of_o arbitrary_a imposition_n whether_o god_n or_o man_n impose_v they_o and_o posture_n none_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o that_o silly_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o anthropomorphites_n but_o as_o for_o modes_n they_o result_v eternal_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o eternal_o and_o inseparable_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o import_v such_o distinct_a relation_n as_o can_v never_o coincide_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o ignorant_a man_n talk_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o godhead_n when_o these_o three_o relation_n can_v never_o concur_v in_o such_o a_o unity_n of_o person_n but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v and_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v here_o ask_v this_o bold_a man_n whether_o he_o will_v venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n determine_v or_o modify_v by_o such_o a_o certain_a subsistence_n or_o subsist_v relation_n be_v a_o mere_a mode_n or_o no_o and_o i_o do_v here_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o second_o thought_n whether_o he_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v so_o and_o if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o here_o against_o his_o conscience_n reproach_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o establish_v a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a modes_n which_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v against_o this_o author_n and_o other_o who_o speak_v like_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a relative_n modes_n of_o subsistence_n or_o three_o subsist_v relation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n include_v in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o or_o again_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o subsist_v with_o three_o distinct_a relation_n this_o i_o say_v i_o affirm_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n it_o confute_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o mere_a modes_n and_o show_v withal_o what_o a_o irrational_a blasphemous_a cavil_v it_o be_v to_o call_v they_o so_o for_o certain_o a_o mode_n in_o concretion_n with_o the_o essence_n can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o mere_a mode_n and_o this_o i_o do_v again_o avouch_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o do_v over_o and_o over_o challenge_v this_o pert_a novellist_n to_o disprove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v for_o confirm_v his_o trâ—â—â—theistical_a assertion_n with_o this_o invincible_a argument_n as_o he_o think_v poor_a man_n p._n 8_o 9_o if_o say_v he_o every_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n consider_v as_o distinct_a be_v not_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o every_o distinct_a person_n be_v god_n unless_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v god_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v they_o three_o eternal_a mind_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o intend_v by_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o concern_v myself_o about_o what_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v his_o old_a way_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o word_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o intention_n but_o shall_v only_o consider_v what_o his_o word_n express_v or_o infer_v and_o whether_o they_o carry_v any_o heresy_n in_o they_o or_o no_o shall_v appear_v present_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o must_v remind_v he_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n and_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n be_v term_n perfect_o equipollent_a and_o second_o that_o in_o term_n equipollent_a put_v one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o you_o may_v argue_v with_o the_o same_o consequence_n from_o one_o that_o you_o can_v from_o the_o other_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n we_o will_v try_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o propose_v it_o with_o the_o bare_a change_n of_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n for_o the_o other_o thus._n if_o every_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n consider_v as_o distinct_a be_v god_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o every_o distinct_a person_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n unless_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o god_n can_v be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v they_o three_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o word_n any_o intend_v by_o it_o now_o let_v this_o author_n consider_v how_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o if_o his_o own_o conclusion_n hold_v good_a this_o be_v certain_o good_a also_o since_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o same_o too_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o gross_a fallacy_n in_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o homonomy_n of_o the_o term_n as_n distinct_a for_o the_o english_a particle_n as_o and_o the_o latin_a quà _fw-la or_o quatenus_fw-la thus_o apply_v have_v two_o signification_n 1._o the_o first_o import_v any_o qualification_n specify_v affect_v or_o any_o way_n denominate_v the_o subject_a and_o so_o a_o person_n as_o distinct_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o person_n who_o be_v distinct_a or_o a_o person_n under_o this_o qualification_n or_o denomination_n 2._o but_o second_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v causal_n and_o import_v a_o causal_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v with_o some_o predicate_a or_o attribute_v belong_v to_o the_o subject_a and_o so_o a_o person_n as_o distinct_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o person_n because_o distinct_a or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o this_o make_v a_o attribute_n to_o be_v necessary_o and_o universal_o predicate_v of_o its_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o the_o subject_n be_v multiply_v the_o thing_n predicate_v of_o it_o must_v be_v multiply_v too_o but_o in_o the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o predication_n import_v thereby_o be_v only_o accidental_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n necessary_a nor_o universal_a connexion_n with_o its_o subject_a according_o in_o the_o causal_n sense_n of_o the_o term_n as_n distinct_a i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_n distinct_a be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o attribute_n belong_v not_o formal_o to_o his_o distinction_n and_o that_o his_o distinction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n spring_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o from_o his_o personality_n or_o personal_a distinction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v
not_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v he_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o be_v that_o wherein_o his_o godhead_n do_v precise_o consist_v though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n include_v in_o he_o the_o nature_n it_o do_v indeed_o imply_v and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n divine_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v in_o each_o person_n two_o thing_n though_o intimate_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v viz._n the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o personal_a distinguish_a relation_n so_o that_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n upon_o one_o account_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v the_o personal_a distinction_n the_o proper_a reason_n of_o any_o essential_a predication_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o illogical_a and_o according_o to_o say_v that_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o such_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o personal_a distinction_n be_v false_a forasmuch_o as_o this_o will_v infer_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o person_n only_o since_o his_o personal_a distinction_n belong_v only_o to_o himself_o it_o belong_v indeed_o to_o he_o though_o distinct_a but_o not_o because_o distinct_a but_o whole_o because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n must_v equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n too_o from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n be_v a_o attribute_v not_o spring_v from_o personal_a distinction_n even_o in_o distinct_a person_n nor_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a person_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o spring_v whole_o from_o that_o one_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v the_o three_o person_n though_o distinct_a to_o be_v three_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n since_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o connexion_n between_o a_o distinct_a person_n as_o the_o subject_a and_o between_o infinite_a mind_n as_o the_o predicate_v not_o be_v causal_n the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o subject_n can_v never_o infer_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o predicate_a and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o true_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o a_o clear_a solution_n of_o the_o fallacy_n which_o this_o man_n be_v whole_a argument_n depend_v upon_o and_o consequent_o that_o his_o tritheistical_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n must_v be_v therefore_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o pitiful_a wretched_a fallacy_n join_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o write_v of_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o make_v his_o hypothesis_n the_o only_a rule_n to_o understand_v most_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o particular_o that_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v john_n 14._o v_o 11._o by_o the_o son_n be_v be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n for_o say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n so_o as_o perfect_o to_o comprehend_v and_o be_v comprehend_v with_o several_a like_o expression_n be_v make_v very_o possible_a and_o intelligible_a by_o a_o mutual_a conscious_a sensation_n but_o nothing_o else_o will_v afford_v we_o any_o conception_n of_o it_o def._n p._n 9_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v what_o if_o it_o do_v not_o and_o what_o christian_a be_v concern_v to_o have_v any_o such_o conception_n for_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o pretend_v to_o any_o beyond_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v not_o the_o bare_a revelation_n of_o it_o sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o to_o we_o without_o any_o further_a explication_n what_o do_v this_o profane_a man_n mean_v thus_o to_o state_n the_o very_a possibility_n of_o a_o thing_n express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n upon_o his_o new-found_a exposition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o this_o be_v admit_v we_o must_v even_o in_o spite_n of_o revelation_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o impossible_a good_a god_n whither_o be_v we_o run_v but_o to_o show_v moreover_o that_o his_o exposition_n be_v as_o force_v as_o new_a our_o saviour_n express_v this_o circumincession_n by_o word_n import_v mutual_a inexistence_n but_o say_v this_o man_n a_o man_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o correct_a revelation_n itself_o by_o put_v it_o into_o proper_a word_n that_o such_o a_o mutual_a inexistence_n can_v be_v conceive_v possible_a unless_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o mutual_a consciousness_n that_o be_v of_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o mutual_a inexistence_n be_v not_o mutual_a consciousness_n nor_o can_v mutual_a consciousness_n be_v mutual_a inexistence_n but_o in_o short_a will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n understand_v according_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n imply_v in_o it_o a_o contradiction_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v dare_v say_v so_o whatsoever_o the_o thing_n assert_v by_o he_o may_v infer_v for_o as_o for_o that_o pitiful_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a toy_n found_v only_o in_o that_o old_a maxim_n omne_fw-la continens_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la contento_fw-mi drawn_z off_o from_o material_a quantitative_a being_n and_o so_o not_o applicable_a to_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a as_o have_v be_v full_o show_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n p._n 299_o and_o 300._o but_o if_o this_o author_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o mutual_a inexistence_n understand_v according_o to_o the_o letter_n imply_v in_o it_o a_o contradiction_n then_o let_v he_o give_v the_o church_n a_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a proper_a sense_n but_o in_o this_o man_n be_v new_a sense_n which_o be_v both_o improper_a and_o figurative_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o with_o a_o bold_a front_n he_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o otherwise_o possible_a and_o intelligible_a which_o two_o word_n he_o be_v perpetual_o jumble_v together_o as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v many_o thing_n possible_a and_o yet_o by_o humane_a reason_n not_o intelligible_a but_o i_o must_v here_o tell_v he_o what_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o know_v not_o before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n positive_o to_o apprehend_v and_o know_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v possible_a which_o i_o defy_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o mutual_a inexistence_n even_o understand_v literal_o not_o to_o be_v and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o apprehend_v or_o know_v how_o or_o by_o what_o way_n a_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o this_o latter_a i_o affirm_v aught_o never_o to_o supersede_n our_o assent_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o reveal_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o be_v we_o at_o all_o concern_v about_o any_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o reveal_v nor_o whether_o we_o ever_o know_v any_o more_o of_o it_o or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n may_v serve_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o be_v but_o another_o word_n for_o a_o theological_a quack_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n but_o so_o far_o be_v this_o man_n mutual-consciousness_n from_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v render_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a that_o unless_o a_o mutual_a inexistence_n be_v presuppose_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mutual-consciousness_n can_v here_o take_v place_n since_o it_o be_v essential_o found_v in_o that_o for_o sure_o father_n and_o son_n must_v exist_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o before_o they_o can_v know_v or_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v so_o but_o this_o point_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v so_o full_o debate_v and_o so_o thorough_o clear_v in_o the_o animadversion_n both_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n from_o page_n 201_o to_o the_o 207._o inclusive_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n from_o page_n 295_o to_o 301._o that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n say_v of_o it_o here_o but_o as_o
more_o and_o a_o specifical_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o several_a particular_a individual_a nature_n or_o being_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v one_o individual_a and_o no_o more_o and_o be_v several_a particular_a individual_n too_o for_o any_o one_o to_o assert_v the_o same_o unity_n to_o be_v both_o specifical_a and_o numerical_a as_o this_o author_n undeniable_o do_v be_v a_o monstrous_a contradiction_n but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o lay_v open_a already_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o concern_v a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o needless_a repetition_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2._o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n def._n p._n 18._o l._n 13._o which_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a positive_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v either_o a_o singular_a or_o a_o universal_a nature_n but_o not_o a_o universal_a and_o therefore_o a_o singular_a the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a because_o singular_a and_o universal_a adequate_o divide_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v fall_v under_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o division_n and_o then_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v universal_a be_v as_o evident_a because_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o several_a particular_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v not_o several_a particular_a divine_a nature_n for_o it_o to_o be_v abstract_v or_o draw_v off_o from_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v overthrow_v its_o very_a existence_n for_o nothing_o exist_v but_o singular_n second_o individuality_n and_o singularity_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o import_v the_o great_a and_o perfect_a degree_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v numerical_a and_o consequent_o since_o this_o very_a author_n affirm_v the_o individuality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n p._n 18._o line_n 12._o the_o singularity_n of_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v too_o three_o this_o man_n all_o along_o suppose_v singleness_n or_o singularity_n essential_o to_o imply_v in_o it_o subsistence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o imply_v it_o in_o the_o essential_a notion_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o its_o essence_n even_o as_o prescind_v and_o abstract_n from_o its_o subsistence_n as_o something_o posterior_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o essential_o imply_v it_o and_o according_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n abstract_v from_o its_o respective_a subsistence_n which_o we_o may_v and_o often_o do_v we_o still_o consider_v it_o as_o one_o numerical_a individual_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o its_o high_a unity_n and_o singularity_n and_o therefore_o the_o essential_a notion_n of_o singularity_n do_v not_o imply_v subsistence_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n do_v it_o necessary_o imply_v the_o same_o as_o it_o actual_o exist_v for_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o its_o proper_a subsistence_n but_o not_o without_o its_o proper_a singularity_n for_o it_o be_v one_o numerical_a individual_a single_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o singularity_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v subsistence_n but_o here_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n single_a or_o singular_a which_o be_v here_o the_o same_o there_o be_v but_o one_o latin_a word_n singular_a for_o both_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o very_a different_a sense_n first_o in_o its_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o numerical_a or_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o second_o in_o a_o large_a and_o less_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n only_o and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v single_a as_o solitary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n applicable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o only_o one_o but_o three_o subsistence_n belong_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o sabellian_o use_v the_o word_n or_o rather_o which_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o contend_v for_o and_o allow_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v capable_a but_o of_o one_o subsistence_n and_o no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o singleness_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o know_v nor_o own_v and_o yet_o still_o maintain_v the_o individuality_n and_o numerical_a unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a singularity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o will_v this_o man_n now_o from_o the_o improper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n single_v or_o singular_a as_o apply_v by_o the_o sabellian_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o general_o receive_v sense_n of_o singularity_n which_o both_o with_o logician_n and_o philosopher_n be_v so_o perfect_o the_o same_o with_o numerical_a unity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o not_o singular_a too_o but_o how_o positive_o soever_o he_o deny_v the_o singleness_n or_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o he_o assert_v it_o as_o positive_o and_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a concur_v sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 121._o line_n 18._o where_o he_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o father_n assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o one_o numerical_a essence_n which_o according_a to_o the_o father_n he_o call_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o i_o say_v he_o express_o say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o what_o he_o say_v every_o whit_n as_o express_o in_o page_n 18._o line_n 12._o of_o this_o defence_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o individual_a nature_n but_o not_o one_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n and_o again_o that_o one_o single_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n whether_o in_o god_n or_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o p._n 19_o line_n 23._o that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o one_o single_a nature_n can_v have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o defence_n he_o absolute_o casheir_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o have_v elsewhere_o own_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o language_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o other_o divine_v beside_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v also_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n by_o aver_v it_o demonstrable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plurality_n of_o subsistence_n in_o one_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n and_o if_o no_o plurality_n of_o subsistence_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o plurality_n of_o person_n neither_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n though_o he_o use_v this_o big_a word_n demonstrable_a yet_o what_o he_o call_v demonstration_n other_o account_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a proof_n where_o he_o be_v the_o demonstrator_n and_o let_v none_o wonder_v that_o he_o can_v so_o scandalous_o contradict_v himself_o in_o two_o book_n who_o so_o often_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o line_n but_o methinks_v what_o he_o allege_n out_o of_o victorinus_n afer_n for_o disprove_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n come_v something_o with_o the_o late_a viz._n those_o notable_a word_n of_o he_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la p._n 19_o l._n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o one_o forlorn_a testimony_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o allege_v forty_o father_n at_o least_o constant_o express_v the_o trinity_n by_o una_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o tres_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o very_o needless_a to_o assign_v who_o do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v who_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o for_o his_o thus_o recur_v to_o victorinus_n afer_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o quote_v as_o a_o weed_n of_o antiquity_n since_o sure_o a_o more_o incompetent_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a subject_n can_v not_o well_o be_v find_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o man_n may_v
easy_o evince_v for_o this_o victorinus_n be_v old_a before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o when_o upon_o his_o become_v so_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v upon_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o do_v it_o so_o perplex_o and_o obscure_o and_o very_o often_o so_o dangerous_o and_o unjustifiable_o as_o to_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o that_o the_o learned_a dr._n cave_n but_o with_o a_o modesty_n equal_a to_o his_o learning_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o in_o his_o historia_n literar_n p._n 181._o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubique_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la satìs_fw-la accuratè_fw-la percepisse_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la satìs_fw-la feliciter_fw-la expressisse_fw-la so_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v this_o defender_n may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v the_o epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la or_o even_o himself_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o victorinus_n afer_n for_o a_o authentic_a director_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v or_o to_o express_v ourselves_o about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n what_o design_n this_o man_n can_v have_v in_o thus_o strip_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o its_o singularity_n by_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o its_o individuality_n unless_o he_o think_v hereby_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v his_o tritheism_n and_o in_o time_n to_o give_v another_o sense_n even_o of_o individuality_n too_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o not_o due_o state_v &_o distinguish_v the_o term_n use_v in_o disputation_n will_v quick_o drive_v he_o headlong_o into_o the_o gross_a heresy_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o 3._o his_o three_o proposition_n which_o run_v thus_o that_o upon_o supposal_n of_o the_o singleness_n or_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n can_v be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n must_v thereby_o be_v incarnate_a too_o now_o this_o bless_a proposition_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o socinian_o also_o and_o be_v as_o arrant_a socinianism_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a heresy_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a but_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v to_o say_v non-quoad_a omnem_fw-la suum_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la modum_fw-la not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o mode_n or_o way_n of_o subsist_v but_o only_o of_o one_o alone_a viz._n that_o found_v in_o filiation_n and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o incarnate_a under_o that_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsist_v which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o father_n nor_o under_o that_o other_o which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o the_o son_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n since_o the_o say_a nature_n be_v not_o hereby_o incarnate_a as_o to_o those_o other_o two_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v respective_o in_o those_o other_o two_o person_n and_o this_o passage_n i_o recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v observation_n as_o one_o notable_a instance_n of_o those_o intolerable_a heterodoxy_n which_o this_o man_n be_v deny_v all_o modes_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_n and_o must_v inevitable_o plunge_v he_o into_o 4._o as_o for_o his_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o one_o single_a nature_n can_v subsist_v but_o once_o or_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n this_o be_v so_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o shame_n scandalous_a and_o heretical_a and_o so_o absolute_o destroy_v three_o personal_a subsistence_n in_o one_o single_a divine_a nature_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v it_o by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n divine_n and_o writer_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o it_o viz._n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a individual_a single_a divine_a nature_n have_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n so_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o it_o exist_v in_o common_a in_o they_o all_o and_o several_o in_o each_o of_o they_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o fore-recited_a shameful_a proposition_n but_o leave_v both_o it_o and_o its_o author_n to_o be_v argue_v down_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v much_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n and_o doctrine_n than_o any_o disputant_n can_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o these_o villainous_a heterodoxy_n shall_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o in_o the_o animadversion_n chap._n 12._o chance_v to_o cross_v the_o water_n with_o what_o tragical_a out_o cry_v and_o clamorous_a reflection_n upon_o our_o church_n will_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n from_o all_o part_n echo_n they_o back_o to_o we_o again_o only_o our_o poor_a church_n have_v this_o one_o small_a happiness_n among_o her_o many_o unhappiness_n at_o present_a that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v her_o revenue_n and_o wear_v her_o honour_n and_o in_o requital_n of_o both_o invade_v her_o doctrine_n yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v carry_v her_o disgrace_n further_o than_o the_o reach_v of_o their_o native_a tongue_n but_o our_o innovator_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o former_a explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o offer_v we_o another_o and_o a_o plain_a and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n if_o any_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o however_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v perfect_o his_o own_o and_o if_o possible_a extreme_o more_o absurd_a and_o to_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o consider_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o represent_v by_o reflection_n from_o a_o glass_n or_o some_o such_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o image_n by_o reflection_n only_o which_o he_o here_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o now_o say_v he_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o live_a image_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v exact_o answer_v its_o prototype_n not_o only_o in_o its_o external_a feature_n colour_n and_o posture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o knowledge_n volition_n joy_n grief_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o know_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n the_o image_n likewise_o shall_v exact_o know_v and_o will_v the_o same_o this_o suppose_a he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o this_o image_n will_v be_v another_o person_n from_o the_o prototype_n but_o not_o another_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n to_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a humane_a nature_n in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o live_a image_n in_o order_n to_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o a_o particular_a examination_n but_o before_o i_o do_v so_o i_o require_v this_o author_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o pag._n 6._o of_o this_o defence_n he_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o withal_o declare_v himself_o certain_o in_o the_o right_n in_o pitch_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o best_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o say_a union_n and_o not_o the_o best_a only_a but_o indeed_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o proper_a way_n of_o do_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o he_o do_v with_o great_a contempt_n reject_v all_o the_o material_a sensible_a representation_n which_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n by_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o substitute_v his_o own_o account_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v make_v it_o intelligible_a this_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o forecited_n place_n and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o desire_v this_o author_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inform_v i_o how_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n by_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n be_v explain_v it_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o whether_o the_o man_n or_o his_o image_n or_o both_o be_v spirit_n and_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o be_v this_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n
allege_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o i_o demand_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reject_v the_o material_a representation_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n and_o give_v the_o world_n another_o of_o his_o own_o from_o a_o instance_n altogether_o as_o gross_a and_o material_a but_o withal_o impossible_a and_o unintelligible_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o but_o all_o this_o author_n write_n be_v such_o perfect_a antipode_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o man_n who_o know_v he_o will_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o consistent_a with_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n have_v in_o it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a fitness_n as_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o represent_v and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o assertion_n viz._n that_o a_o notion_n suppose_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o and_o inconsistency_n with_o itself_o can_v never_o explain_v any_o and_o much_o less_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o image_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v 2._o what_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o both_o represent_v it_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o either_o as_o from_o a_o principal_a efficient_a produce_v it_o or_o as_o from_o a_o causa_fw-la exemplaâ—is_fw-la at_o least_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v which_o i_o add_v because_o of_o artificial_a image_n form_v according_a to_o and_o so_o proceed_v from_o that_o idea_n or_o pattern_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o image_n design_v by_o he_o be_v to_o represent_v so_o that_o a_o image_n whether_o natural_a or_o artificial_a essential_o imply_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o representation_n of_o and_o a_o production_n either_o by_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o 2._o second_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n be_v when_o the_o visible_a species_n flow_v from_o any_o thing_n and_o strike_v upon_o some_o such_o body_n as_o glass_n water_n or_o polish_a metal_n be_v return_v back_o from_o thence_o and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o body_n which_o they_o original_o flow_v from_o and_o such_o a_o image_n this_o author_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n image_n by_o reflection_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o impossible_a supposition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o natural_a second_a cause_n as_o exceed_v all_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o cause_n to_o effect_v the_o thing_n so_o suppose_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o this_o sense_n may_v have_v its_o use_n sometime_o to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o and_o explication_n of_o other_o thing_n second_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o contradiction_n involve_v in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o power_n whatsoever_o can_v effect_v it_o and_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o impossibles_fw-fr i_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o form_a conception_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o help_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o thing_n must_v do_v it_o by_o be_v first_o know_v itself_o which_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o author_n hold_v and_o assert_n concern_v this_o live_a image_n set_v up_o by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o find_v whether_o it_o involve_v in_o it_o any_o contradiction_n or_o no_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o assert_v these_o three_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o this_o live_a image_n by_o reflection_n have_v its_o whole_a and_o sole_a dependence_n upon_o the_o prototype_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a humane_a nature_n both_o in_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n 3._o that_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o assert_n of_o his_o live_a image_n concern_v which_o i_o remark_n as_o follow_v 1._o that_o to_o assert_v a_o image_n by_o reflection_n to_o have_v its_o sole_a and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o the_o prototype_n as_o this_o author_n say_v it_o have_v while_o it_o have_v a_o equal_o necessary_a and_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o it_o be_v reflect_v from_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 2._o to_o assert_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o two_o particular_a person_n local_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o to_o assert_v that_o a_o image_n by_o reflection_n which_o be_v a_o be_v uncapable_a of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o complete_o subsist_v person_n endue_v with_o a_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o consist_v of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o again_o for_o it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o this_o author_n assert_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v another_o contradiction_n these_o absurdity_n and_o innumerable_a more_o derivable_a from_o they_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o this_o author_n notion_n of_o a_o live_a image_n by_o reflection_n have_v the_o same_o numerical_a humane_a nature_n with_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o separate_a person_n from_o he_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o absurdity_n at_o present_a which_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n must_v needs_o abhor_v and_o fly_v from_o yet_o since_o this_o notion_n be_v design_v to_o explain_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o union_n or_o rather_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n sure_o there_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v no_o gross_a disparity_n between_o this_o live_a image_n and_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o resemblance_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o consist_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a comparison_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_o necessary_a existence_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n the_o relation_n be_v inseparable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o man_n and_o his_o image_n for_o the_o man_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o prototype_n and_o subsist_v without_o the_o image_n though_o the_o image_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o man._n second_o the_o son_n have_v a_o entire_a total_a dependence_n upon_o the_o father_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o image_n upon_o the_o prototype_n as_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o body_n from_o which_o it_o be_v reflect_v as_o it_o do_v or_o can_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v and_o perhaps_o more_o three_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o intimate_v inexistence_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o prove_v john_n 14.11_o but_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n can_v be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o be_v local_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o four_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o distinct_a but_o otherwise_o inseparable_o unite_v but_o the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n be_v so_o divide_v as_o to_o subsist_v in_o a_o actual_a separation_n from_o one_o another_o the_o place_n and_o vbi_fw-la of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o observe_v be_v not_o the_o place_n or_o vbi_fw-la of_o the_o other_o and_o now_o to_o sum_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o forego_n particular_n together_o let_v we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n suppose_v two_o person_n viz._n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o these_o first_o by_o a_o mutual_a necessity_n coexi_v and_o then_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o son_n have_v his_o sole_a and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o three_o both_o of_o they_o mutual_o
and_o moreover_o prove_v their_o rationality_n from_o their_o self-consciousness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o of_o what_o virtue_n this_o self-consciousness_n be_v that_o it_o can_v extend_v even_o to_o beast_n themselves_o and_o make_v they_o rational_a for_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v self-conscious_a p._n 46._o l._n 21._o he_o add_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o conscious_a life_n there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o this_o think_v we_o a_o bless_a assertion_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v here_o assert_v a_o beast_n may_v be_v proper_o define_v animal_n rationale_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o a_o different_a species_n from_o a_o man_n for_o rationality_n be_v the_o specific_a difference_n of_o a_o man_n and_o if_o a_o beast_n have_v reason_n to_o a_o certain_a degree_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o have_v than_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n the_o grin_a race_n itself_o not_o except_v be_v only_o gradual_a and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v specifical_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o consider_v what_o this_o man_n be_v and_o what_o fit_a proposition_n these_o be_v to_o be_v license_v by_o authority_n however_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o this_o poor_a creature_n who_o explode_v part_n in_o personality_n which_o his_o adversary_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n never_o do_v nor_o do_v assert_v yet_o admit_v and_o hold_v degree_n in_o personality_n p._n 46._o l._n 22._o for_o say_v he_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o conscious_a life_n there_o must_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o entitle_v they_o viz._n beast_n to_o as_o much_o share_n in_o personality_n as_o they_o have_v in_o reason_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v this_o utter_a stranger_n to_o all_o philosophy_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la in_o substance_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o substantial_a mode_n of_o which_o personality_n be_v one_o and_o the_o principal_a one_o too_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n will_v pretend_v that_o a_o humanâ—_n body_n though_o unite_v to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v any_o reason_n or_o sense_n either_o p._n 46._o l._n 27._o and_o yet_o this_o very_a man_n say_v vind._n p._n 269._o l._n 18_o 19_o that_o the_o body_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o the_o will._n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o i_o must_v profess_v surpass_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o be_o master_n of_o to_o conceive_v and_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v withal_o that_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v conscious_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o worse_o and_o a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o self-consciousness_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a wonderful_a thing_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n which_o next_o to_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o sure_a refuge_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v baffle_v to_o fly_v to_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o come_v to_o this_o hypothetical_n decision_n of_o the_o point_n viz._n that_o if_o personality_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n make_v or_o constitute_v the_o person_n p._n 46._o l._n 31._o which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a consequence_n indeed_o nevertheless_o i_o deny_v it_o as_o utter_o false_a for_o in_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n nor_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v adequate_o constitute_v a_o reasonable_a nature_n so_o much_o less_o can_v it_o adequate_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o reasonable_a or_o rather_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n may_v be_v either_o simple_a as_o the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a or_o compound_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v which_o essential_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v and_o since_o it_o do_v so_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v adequate_o make_v or_o constitute_v either_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n or_o person_n which_o include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o something_o beside_o any_o more_o than_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n or_o person_n can_v do_v the_o joint_a office_n of_o two_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o personality_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o own_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a constituent_a part_n of_o the_o person_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o notion_n i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o personality_n than_o i_o do_v of_o the_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_o new_a and_o not_o use_v before_o so_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_o apply_v here_o for_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o centre_n of_o personality_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a person_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o its_o subsistence_n and_o consequent_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o say_a person_n do_v or_o can_v nay_o and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o cant_n as_o far_o as_o the_o conscious_a life_n extend_v for_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o imagine_v a_o centre_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o it_o one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o terminate_v in_o it_o another_o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o centre_n of_o nonsense_n i_o assure_v he_o his_o write_n be_v of_o a_o compass_n large_a enough_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o circumference_n but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o more_o of_o his_o monstrous_a assertion_n the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o part_v of_o the_o person_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n but_o be_v take_v into_o the_o person_n by_o a_o vital_a union_n p._n 47._o l._n 7._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v actual_o a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v so_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o part_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o its_o be_v take_v into_o the_o person_n by_o a_o vital_a union_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o vital_a union_n in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v not_o also_o a_o composition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o concurrence_n of_o part_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o let_v he_o show_v i_o in_o create_v nature_n one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v not_o also_o a_o composition_n if_o he_o can_v so_o that_o all_o composition_n as_o such_o be_v a_o union_n of_o part_n and_o all_o vital_a union_n of_o part_n a_o composition_n and_o the_o body_n be_v as_o essential_a though_o not_o so_o noble_a a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o soul_n itself_o for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n suppose_v and_o include_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n include_v in_o it_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o since_o all_o life_n reason_n and_o sensation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a personality_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n also_o though_o the_o soul_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n p._n 47._o l._n 22._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o whole_a personality_n adequate_o connote_v one_o another_o and_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o commensuration_n between_o the_o abstract_n and_o the_o concrete_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o concrete_a to_o which_o the_o abstract_n can_v not_o extend_v or_o belong_v which_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n but_o beside_o i_o deny_v the_o thing_n suppose_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o all_o life_n reason_n and_o sensation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la proximum_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o be_v as_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o subject_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v proper_o in_o the_o whole_a
compound_n viz._n the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la and_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o as_o that_o which_o receive_v the_o whole_a denomination_n from_o what_o belong_v immediate_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n who_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o live_n reasonable_a sensible_a creature_n though_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o this_o come_v another_o absurdity_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 48._o l._n 2._o that_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o a_o natural_a personality_n in_o its_o union_n with_o a_o superior_a person_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o say_v i_o where_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n person_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n have_v no_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o for_o christ_n assume_v it_o without_o any_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v and_o consequent_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o swallow_v up_o by_o this_o union_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o heresy_n start_v viz._n that_o as_o eutyches_n heretofore_o affirm_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o divine_a so_o this_o author_n hold_v a_o humane_a personality_n to_o have_v belong_v to_o this_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o superior_a person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o where_o these_o vile_a heterodoxy_n will_v stop_v god_n only_o know_v for_o i_o can_v see_v but_o this_o innovator_n may_v free_o and_o uncontrollable_o vent_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o in_o reserve_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n produce_v they_o but_o the_o animadverter_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n thus_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v a_o entire_a person_n itself_o and_o as_o such_o concur_v with_o the_o body_n towards_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o man_n will_v be_v a_o imperfect_a accidental_a and_o not_o a_o perfect_a natural_a compound_v he_o will_v be_v that_o which_o philosophy_n call_v unum_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o such_o being_n as_n can_v perfect_o coalesce_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o animadvers_fw-la p._n 75._o and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v vital_o unite_v and_o that_o the_o animadverter_n own_o belove_a philosophy_n never_o call_v thing_n vital_o unite_v unum_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o create_a person_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o be_v distinct_a from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n for_o this_o belove_a philosophy_n teach_v i_o that_o in_o create_a being_n there_n can_v be_v no_o vital_a union_n but_o between_o part_n and_o consequent_o that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v unite_v as_o concurrent_a part_n of_o the_o same_o compound_v and_o this_o by_o this_o author_n favour_n must_v utter_o destroy_v his_o senseless_a notion_n of_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n can_v be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o complete_o subsist_v nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o can_v never_o be_v a_o person_n so_o that_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n stand_v good_a viz._n that_o in_o create_a being_n a_n entire_a person_n unite_v to_o a_o body_n will_v make_v a_o unum_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o a_o vital_a union_n between_o they_o will_v be_v impossible_a yet_o nevertheless_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v actual_o such_o a_o vital_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o that_o union_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o part_n can_v be_v a_o person_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la first_o to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o then_o to_o say_v that_o its_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n keep_v it_o from_o make_v a_o man_n that_o which_o we_o call_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la accideâ—s_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o argue_v against_o he_o that_o this_o very_a vital_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n overthrow_v the_o soul_n personality_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o this_o union_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v be_v a_o person_n if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o vital_o unite_a to_o the_o body_n but_o its_o be_v vital_o so_o unite_v irrefragable_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o person_n but_o he_o be_v now_o for_o confound_v the_o animadverter_n with_o two_o question_n but_o still_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o point_n first_o whether_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o complete_a be_v which_o be_v ready_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o be_v second_o whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a be_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a nature_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v without_o a_o proper_a natural_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n a_o incomplete_a be_v but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o supernatural_a case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_a humane_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o particular_a proper_a subsistence_n but_o this_o alone_a which_o subsist_v whole_o by_o a_o borrow_a subsistence_n as_o be_v assume_v into_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v vital_o unite_v as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o vital_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o as_o i_o note_v before_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o finite_a person_n to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o other_o be_v distinct_a from_o itself_o yet_o a_o infinite_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o another_o distinct_a be_v or_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o composition_n nor_o yet_o a_o natural_a union_n but_o to_o this_o our_o author_n very_o learned_o except_v and_o affirm_v the_o union_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o natural_a union_n by_o whatsoever_o power_n it_o be_v do_v p._n 49._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o though_o i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o at_o least_o not_o immediate_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o by_o and_o through_o the_o person_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o absolute_o deny_v both_o his_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o union_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o all_o union_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v a_o natural_a union_n by_o what_o power_n soever_o it_o be_v wrought_v both_o which_o be_v absolute_o false_a forasmuch_o as_o a_o natural_a union_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o natural_a cause_n or_o principle_n act_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n which_o a_o union_n between_o two_o nature_n so_o vast_o disproportion_v as_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a can_v never_o be_v effect_v by_o for_o will_v this_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o daily_a production_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v nature_n unite_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
to_o this_o man_n be_v and_o must_v be_v even_o when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a person_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n thus_o unite_v to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o personality_n p._n 60._o l._n 7._o and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a person_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a personality_n be_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v explode_v than_o dispute_v with_o but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v those_o wretched_a assertion_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o direct_o and_o inevitable_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o every_o man_n live_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o incarnation_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v this_o account_n of_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o person_n or_o complete_o subsist_v intelligent_a be_v assume_v another_o be_v or_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o own_o subsistence_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o person_n assume_v and_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v both_o but_o one_o person_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o say_a person_n this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o i_o gather_v it_o both_o from_o what_o scripture_n and_o reason_n discourse_v upon_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ_n person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n hitherto_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o parallel_n this_o heady_a venturous_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o make_v between_o this_o and_o the_o union_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o person_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o it_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o assume_v by_o it_o and_o unite_v to_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o it_o be_v so_o one_o person_n that_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o say_a person_n the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o person_n the_o humane_a soul_n receive_v the_o body_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n p._n 60._o l._n 22._o the_o humane_a soul_n as_o a_o person_n be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n p._n 60._o l._n 21._o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o person_n become_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n p._n 60._o l._n 19_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o person_n so_o become_v one_o person_n that_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o person_n p._n 60._o l._n 23._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o disparity_n as_o to_o finite_a and_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o not_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n between_o the_o respective_a subject_n of_o the_o union_n here_o represent_v but_o as_o to_o the_o union_n itself_o and_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o i_o free_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o those_o condition_n which_o divine_v peculiar_o assign_v and_o ascribe_v to_o that_o supernatural_a hypostatick_a union_n be_v not_o here_o ascribe_v by_o this_o author_n to_o the_o natural_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o kind_a of_o union_n can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o human_a person_n must_v be_v either_o by_o such_o a_o union_n as_o this_o or_o by_o a_o essential_a concurrence_n of_o part_n compound_v it_o but_o this_o though_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o author_n utter_o explode_v as_o absurd_a p._n 48._o l._n 10._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o neither_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n as_o he_o deny_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v how_o can_v the_o person_n be_v such_o by_o a_o essential_a composition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n to_o make_v the_o composition_n or_o what_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a part_n if_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o nay_o and_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 268_o 269_o 270_o 271_o page_n of_o his_o vindication_n he_o explain_v the_o union_n between_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n between_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n by_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o many_o more_o particular_n than_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o i_o likewise_o charge_v this_o author_n opinion_n with_o as_o the_o direct_a result_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o such_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v he_o himself_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n own_v so_o much_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o embody_v person_n p._n 60._o l._n 26._o and_o that_o be_v manifest_o only_o another_o word_n for_o a_o incarnate_a person_n for_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o embody_v person_n by_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o the_o parallel_n we_o see_v still_o hold_v from_o all_o which_o new_a cartesian_a divinity_n therefore_o it_o do_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o incarnation_n there_o be_v also_o and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v proper_o constitute_v a_o man_n by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o embodyment_n or_o incarnation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o hereafter_o if_o any_o one_o will_v express_v or_o define_v a_o humane_a person_n proper_o and_o exact_o he_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o complete_o subsist_v for_o that_o be_v the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o school_n but_o he_o must_v say_v that_o a_o humane_a person_n be_v a_o soul_n incarnate_a for_o our_o oracle_n have_v declare_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o now_o have_v not_o this_o author_n think_v we_o show_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n indeed_o for_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n than_o this_o of_o a_o new_a hypostatick_a union_n and_o incarnation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o happy_o discover_v and_o so_o authentical_o vouch_v possible_o when_o the_o alterer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v fall_v to_o work_v again_o to_o alter_v what_o they_o can_v mend_v it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o our_o creed_n too_o but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v three_o question_n propose_v in_o the_o animadversion_n p._n 83_o 84._o mention_v indeed_o here_o but_o not_o reply_v to_o and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o i_o do_v here_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o i_o do_v it_o with_o more_o scorn_n and_o triumph_n than_o the_o animadverter_n as_o he_o pretend_v at_o first_o propound_v they_o the_o design_n of_o which_o question_n be_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n assertion_n the_o soul_n in_o every_o man_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v and_o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o they_o have_v show_v it_o with_o that_o force_n and_o clearness_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o only_o unanswered_a but_o against_o he_o unanswerable_a and_o therefore_o to_o direct_v his_o laughter_n to_o its_o right_a object_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n some_o old_a conventicler_n i_o suppose_v to_o laugh_v at_o one_o another_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n withal_o that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o he_o who_o laugh_v at_o a_o argument_n because_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o i_o have_v now_o examine_v this_o man_n discourse_n about_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o vile_a heterodoxy_n in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n before_o and_o what_o offence_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n and_o what_o advantage_n to_o heretic_n and_o atheist_n i_o doubt_v
so_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o who_o think_v that_o it_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o he_o who_o use_v it_o for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o judge_v what_o a_o consequence_n this_o be_v viz._n that_o because_o every_o person_n feel_v himself_o by_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v another_o therefore_o this_o self-consciousness_n be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o for_o can_v a_o person_n be_v perceive_v his_o own_o distinction_n proper_o make_v or_o give_v he_o this_o distinction_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o can_v think_v any_o one_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o serious_a argue_n worth_n argue_v against_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o animadverter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o expose_v already_o i_o shall_v secure_o venture_v it_o upon_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v expose_v any_o more_o than_o answer_v especial_o by_o one_o who_o never_o yet_o expose_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n but_o himself_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o animadverter_n 2._o second_o argument_n which_o proceed_v thus_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o personality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a person_n in_o reply_n to_o which_o argument_n thus_o fair_o formal_o and_o syllogistical_o propose_v why_o do_v not_o this_o author_n as_o in_o all_o regular_a disputation_n it_o ought_v and_o use_n to_o be_v do_v apply_v a_o answer_n either_o by_o deny_v one_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n or_o by_o distinguish_v one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o term_n but_o this_o not_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o logic_n our_o author_n must_v be_v so_o far_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o he_o very_o prudent_o wrap_v himself_o up_o in_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o insignificant_a word_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o adversary_n without_o encounter_v he_o for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n disprove_v viz._n either_o first_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o personality_n be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o relative_n or_o second_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o they_o be_v so_o entire_o relative_n that_o their_o very_a subsistere_fw-la be_v referri_fw-la and_o their_o referri_fw-la not_o only_o consequent_a upon_o and_o supervenient_a to_o their_o subsistence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o create_v person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o it_o so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o be_v indifferent_o term_v by_o all_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n either_o relative_n subsistence_n or_o subsist_v relation_n the_o concrete_a and_o the_o abstract_a term_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o their_o personality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a transcendent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 63._o l._n 8._o do_v that_o which_o make_v john_n a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o father_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o affirm_v also_o that_o that_o which_o make_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o father_n and_o convertible_o that_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o father_n and_o that_o only_a make_v he_o also_o a_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v not_o as_o this_o ignorant_a man_n allege_n because_o every_o humane_a person_n have_v a_o absolute_a nature_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n for_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o absolute_a nature_n distinct_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o not_o a_o distinct_a absolute_a nature_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o humane_a person_n have_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o remote_a subject_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o also_o a_o absolute_a personality_n as_o the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o person_n of_o john_n continue_v after_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n cease_v but_o in_o the_o trinity_n every_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v whole_o relative_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a subsistence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v and_o subsist_v as_o a_o father_n by_o have_v a_o son_n and_o not_o by_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o by_o communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o another_o not_o by_o a_o act_n pass_v upon_o and_o whole_o terminate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o this_o be_v postnate_a to_o the_o former_a as_o all_o other_o personal_a act_n whatsoever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v absolute_a be_v not_o as_o this_o man_n precarious_o pretend_v original_o distinguish_v by_o three_o self-consciousnesses_a p._n 63._o l._n 24._o but_o by_o three_o original_a relative_n property_n viz._n the_o innascibility_n and_o paternity_n of_o the_o first_o person_n which_o make_v one_o personal_a property_n and_o the_o two_o distinct_a origination_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o mutual_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o one_o another_o as_o all_o relative_n be_v but_o this_o man_n offering_n here_o at_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o divine_a relation_n by_o that_o explode_a figment_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n p._n 63._o l._n 21._o be_v a_o unsufferable_a profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o arrant_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o will_v he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o obscure_a by_o another_o that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o impossible_a beside_o let_v he_o for_o the_o future_a learn_v that_o no_o man_n who_o understand_v what_o argue_v be_v aught_o to_o bring_v that_o as_o a_o medium_n either_o of_o explication_n or_o probation_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v doubtful_a or_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o his_o adversary_n may_v reject_v as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v whether_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o perfect_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o consequent_o unable_a to_o give_v such_o a_o subsistence_n and_o personality_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o shall_v be_v whole_o relative_n there_o needs_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o animadversion_n and_o which_o this_o author_n have_v very_o discreet_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a as_o be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o each_o person_n intimate_o know_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o be_v act_n motion_n and_o every_o thing_n personal_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o such_o it_o terminate_v within_o and_o look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o one_o person_n who_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a survey_n and_o comprehension_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a term_n so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v distinct_o and_o full_o without_o conceive_v or_o imply_v the_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n beside_o and_o now_o what_o relation_n do_v or_o can_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n imply_v in_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v relative_n for_o it_o enclose_v the_o person_n whole_o within_o himself_o neither_o point_v nor_o look_v further_o nor_o refer_v to_o any_o one_o else_o anim._n p._n 99_o all_o which_o be_v so_o very_o plain_a and_o full_a that_o i_o defy_v this_o author_n or_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o prove_v either_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o self-consciousness_n as_o to_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a nature_n of_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o can_v give_v a_o subsistence_n pure_o relative_n to_o the_o person_n which_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o this_o man_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o every_o relation_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n both_o remote_a and_o immediate_a the_o foundation_n of_o
spiration_n and_o procession_n according_o there_o be_v three_o and_o but_o three_o personality_n found_v upon_o the_o say_a opposition_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o anim._n p._n 244._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o self-consciousnesses_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o can_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o personality_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o in_o short_a if_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n thus_o abstract_o take_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v or_o determine_v itself_o and_o the_o personality_n on_o the_o other_o which_o alone_o shall_v and_o can_v determine_v it_o be_v of_o that_o condition_n as_o not_o to_o imply_v any_o certain_a number_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v indifferent_a to_o any_o that_o can_v be_v assign_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o say_a personality_n to_o determine_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o three_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o i_o account_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o fix_a ternary_a number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v never_o be_v state_v upon_o self-consciousness_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o reach_n may_v be_v multiply_v into_o any_o number_n whatsoever_o but_o say_v our_o author_n that_o which_o natural_o distinguish_v three_o person_n from_o each_o other_o will_v distinguish_v three_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o p._n 65._o l._n 11._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o distinction_n all_o along_o insist_v upon_o hitherto_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o suppose_n or_o follow_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o constitute_v or_o make_v the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o argue_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n they_o may_v all_o be_v distinguish_v by_o so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n here_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o multiplication_n or_o no_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a there_o may_v and_o will_v be_v also_o so_o many_o person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o original_o and_o principal_o distinguish_v any_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n constitute_v it_o too_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o such_o a_o multiplication_n on_o the_o part_n of_o self-consciousness_n yet_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o may_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v l._n 15._o ibid._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o this_o author_n consider_v it_o actual_o determine_v by_o its_o respective_a personality_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o any_o other_o or_o great_a multiplication_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o the_o animadverter_n here_o consider_v it_o entire_o abstract_v from_o all_o personal_a determination_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o it_o so_o consider_v to_o subsist_v in_o 3000._o self-conscious_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v this_o author_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o animadverter_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o conclude_v that_o absolute_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o man_n hypothesis_n reach_v and_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v determine_v from_o thence_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n this_o may_v be_v so_o and_o withal_o that_o nothing_o yet_o appear_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o abstract_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o animadverter_n undertake_v by_o this_o argument_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v thereby_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o author_n be_v new_a hypothesis_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a receive_v one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o from_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o necessary_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o fix_a number_n of_o three_o and_o no_o more_o which_o this_o man_n hypothesis_n of_o three_o personal_a self-consciousnesses_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v can_v never_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n which_o this_o man_n with_o such_o a_o magisterial_a ignorance_n pronounce_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la if_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n for_o a_o sequitur_n or_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la who_o have_v more_o logic_n a_o great_a deal_n to_o distinguish_v good_a money_n from_o bad_a than_o a_o true_a consequence_n from_o a_o false_a and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o animadverter_n four_o argument_n stand_v with_o this_o defender_n four_o argument_n 4._o if_o three_o distinct_a self-consciousnesses_a formal_o constitute_v three_o distinct_a personality_n than_o three_o distinct_a self-complacencies_a will_v constitute_v three_o distinct_a personality_n too_o but_o our_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o he_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o animadverter_n four_o argument_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o he_o produce_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o state_n the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o one_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o though_o in_o truth_n upon_o neither_o for_o all_o that_o can_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o self-consciousness_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o inseparable_a from_o they_o and_o so_o much_o i_o affirm_v be_v allegeable_a for_o self-complacency_n beside_o that_o if_o this_o author_n plead_v no_o more_o for_o self-consciousness_n than_o that_o it_o bare_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n from_o one_o another_o as_o in_o this_o whole_a defence_n by_o way_n of_o subterfuge_n he_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o and_o that_o also_o without_o prove_v it_o their_o principal_a distinction_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o self-complacency_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o say_v person_n from_o one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o self-consciousness_n do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o self-complacency_n be_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o two_o and_o a_o step_n beyond_o the_o former_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o be_v which_o be_v personality_n if_o personality_n can_v depend_v upon_o or_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o personal_a act_n as_o the_o animadverter_n have_v all_o along_o contend_v that_o it_o can_v but_o say_v our_o author_n the_o animadverter_n proceed_v all_o along_o upon_o a_o mistake_n viz._n that_o by_o self-consciousness_n he_o understand_v the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n p._n 66._o the_o end_n whereas_o our_o author_n understand_v only_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v several_a time_n before_o first_o that_o by_o self-consciousness_n which_o this_o very_a man_n over_o and_o over_o express_v by_o self-feeling_a or_o sensation_n nothing_o can_v proper_o be_v signify_v but_o a_o act_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o smell_a signify_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o respective_a act_n and_o not_o the_o act_n themselves_o as_o that_o this_o self-conscious_a feel_n and_o sensation_n do_v so_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v immovable_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o genuine_a proper_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n without_o the_o least_o regard_n have_v to_o this_o man_n be_v mean_v which_o in_o no_o disputation_n ought_v to_o supersede_n or_o take_v place_n of_o the_o proper_a universal_o receive_v sense_n of_o his_o word_n for_o his_o mean_v be_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n to_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o since_o like_o one_o beat_v off_o from_o his_o hold_n he_o fly_v from_o the_o act_n to_o the_o principle_n i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n deny_v also_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o self-consciousness_n do_v or_o can_v constitute_v the_o person_n or_o give_v personal_a unity_n or_o distinction_n to_o it_o which_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v all_o but_o the_o same_o
thing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o first_o and_o original_a principle_n of_o all_o act_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o say_a act_n belong_v but_o then_o the_o bare_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n whether_o create_v or_o uncreate_v can_v never_o of_o itself_o make_v or_o constitute_v that_o thing_n a_o person_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n by_o its_o proper_a and_o complete_a subsistence_n must_v do_v that_o according_o in_o the_o subject_a here_o before_o we_o the_o principle_n of_o self-consciousness_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a omniscient_a mind_n which_o absolute_o consider_v both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o act_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v never_o constitute_v they_o person_n nor_o original_o distinguish_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n in_o this_o infinite_a omniscient_a mind_n either_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v or_o act_v for_o in_o that_o must_v lie_v all_o the_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o personal_a property_n determine_v and_o distinguish_v both_o and_o consequent_o since_o this_o omniscient_a principle_n and_o its_o act_n receive_v all_o their_o distinction_n antecedent_o from_o the_o say_v personal_a property_n or_o personality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o property_n or_o personality_n shall_v receive_v their_o distinction_n from_o they_o in_o short_a the_o bare_a principle_n of_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o omniscient_a which_o of_o itself_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n nor_o constitute_v the_o person_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o principle_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o alone_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o act_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o person_n antecedent_o to_o his_o act_n all_o personal_a act_n proceed_v from_o a_o suppositum_fw-la from_o both_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o self-consciousness_n neither_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o principle_n thereof_o do_v or_o can_v constitute_v the_o divine_a person_n or_o be_v the_o proper_a formal_a reason_n of_o their_o personal_a be_v unity_n and_o distinction_n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o every_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n prove_v a_o distinct_a person_n pag._n 66._o lin_v 6_o 7._o this_o be_v a_o old_a story_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o cuckoo_n be_v note_n but_o he_o have_v be_v frequent_o tell_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o must_v be_v so_o tell_v again_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o prove_v a_o person_n distinct_a but_o what_o make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o sort_n of_o distinction_n but_o only_o by_o a_o primary_n and_o original_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v abide_v by_o and_o be_o resolve_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wriggling_n and_o turn_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o remark_n upon_o some_o more_o of_o his_o absurd_a untheological_a and_o indeed_o scandalous_a assertion_n which_o be_v these_o three_o as_o we_o find_v they_o p._n 67._o l._n 10._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o modes_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o second_o any_o affection_n in_o it_o nor_o three_o that_o it_o admit_v of_o any_o priority_n so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o modes_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o it_o neither_o for_o a_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o godhead_n determine_v by_o a_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o prime_a and_o transcendental_a affection_n of_o be_v viz._n unity_n verity_n and_o bonity_n do_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o we_o own_v it_o for_o a_o real_a be_v as_o i_o hope_v this_o man_n do_v though_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o if_o no_o priority_n of_o conception_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o our_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o we_o can_v never_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o be_v which_o have_v attribute_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o immanent_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o rest_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o conceive_n of_o the_o former_a but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o adjuncti_fw-la nor_o of_o the_o latter_a but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la principii_fw-la &_o actionis_fw-la in_o both_o of_o which_o there_o be_v necessary_o employ_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o conception_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o man_n here_o but_o that_o in_o these_o assertion_n he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o christendom_n but_o that_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o consider_v also_o the_o profaneness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n here_o for_o the_o animadverter_n have_v urge_v that_o self-complacency_n may_v be_v as_o well_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a personality_n as_o self-consciousness_n this_o man_n blasphemous_o subjoin_v p._n 65._o l._n 29._o yes_o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v self-displeasure_n and_o self-condemnation_n and_o as_o many_o more_o such_o self_n as_o he_o can_v think_v of_o now_o have_v the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o weak_a sinful_a mortal_n he_o may_v well_o enough_o have_v mention_v such_o kind_n of_o self_n as_o self-displeasure_n and_o self-condemnation_n and_o the_o like_a provide_v that_o the_o omit_v not_o the_o prime_a self_n of_o all_o and_o most_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o which_o be_v self-contradiction_n but_o when_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n each_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o to_o affirm_v self-condemnation_n every_o whit_n as_o applicable_a to_o they_o as_o self-complacency_n when_o self-condemnation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n must_v suppose_v sin_n or_o folly_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o self-complacency_n on_o the_o other_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o any_o other_o divine_a perfection_n can_v be_v this_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o be_v downright_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o in_o requital_n of_o that_o scurrilous_a character_n of_o a_o ingenious_a blunderer_n which_o he_o have_v so_o insolent_o reproach_v the_o animadverter_n with_o i_o must_v and_o do_v here_o return_v upon_o he_o the_o just_a charge_n of_o a_o impious_a blasphemer_n and_o that_o upon_o more_o account_n than_o this_o one_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o have_v he_o live_v in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o our_o church_n his_o gown_n will_v have_v be_v strip_v off_o his_o back_n for_o his_o detestable_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n and_o some_o other_o place_n find_v out_o for_o he_o to_o perch_v in_o than_o the_o top_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o at_o present_a he_o be_v place_v like_o a_o church_n weathercock_n as_o he_o be_v notable_a for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o stand_v high_a and_o turn_v round_o and_o now_o if_o he_o like_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o treatment_n let_v he_o thank_v his_o own_o virulence_n for_o it_o in_o pass_v such_o base_a reflection_n upon_o one_o among_o many_o more_o who_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v repay_v he_o and_o certain_o will_v though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v the_o debt_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n against_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o of_o this_o author_n be_v pitiful_a cavil_n we_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o animadverter_n against_o his_o muâ—â—â—l_a consciousness_n also_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v this_o â—_o no_o act_n of_o knowledge_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o a_o act_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o give_v to_o this_o why_o the_o old_a one_o viz._n that_o he_o no_o where_o assert_n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o unity_n but_o only_o that_o the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o mutual_o conscious_a â—o_o each_o other_o must_v be_v essential_o one_o p._n 68_o l._n 5._o to_o this_o he_o have_v be_v still_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n yet_o he_o assert_v the_o thing_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o so_o
nature_n but_o to_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n p._n 69._o l._n 29._o and_o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o as_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o we_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n union_n of_o person_n yet_o strict_o speak_v it_o be_v improper_a since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n which_o be_v but_o another_o word_n for_o vnition_n but_o a_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o nature_n or_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a expression_n and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o say_v a_o union_n in_o trinity_n nor_o a_o trinity_n in_o union_n but_o always_o apply_v the_o word_n unity_n to_o both_o but_o our_o author_n close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n p._n 69._o at_o the_o end_n that_o if_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o unite_v and_o can_v be_v one_o without_o it_o he_o will_v contend_v no_o further_o and_o so_o far_o i_o think_v he_o do_v discreet_o but_o too_o late_a for_o whether_o he_o will_v contend_v further_o or_o no_o his_o adversary_n both_o do_v and_o will_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n have_v assert_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o what_o this_o concession_n amount_v to_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v he_o be_v a_o baffle_a person_n for_o he_o have_v positive_o assert_v as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v natural_o one_o p._n 66._o def._n 26._o and_o to_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 6._o and_o this_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o only_o assert_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o that_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a consequent_a of_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o as_o also_o from_o assert_v as_o he_o here_o do_v p._n 69._o l._n the_o last_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v one_o without_o it_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o without_o which_o the_o say_v divine_a person_n can_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o formal_o make_v they_o so_o or_o wherein_o their_o unity_n do_v consist_v be_v whole_o different_a thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n have_v no_o logic_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v some_o shame_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v for_o show_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v how_o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o word_n quote_v from_o he_o anim._n p._n 108._o l._n 14._o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n in_o they_o also_o and_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o mutual_o conscious_a because_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v they_o so_o thus_o the_o animadverter_n and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o mistake_n why_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o three_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n may_v know_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o feel_v one_o another_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o p._n 70._o l._n 22._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reply_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o feel_v in_o god_n distinct_a from_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o head_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n second_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n can_v know_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o only_a here_o can_v be_v insist_v upon_o without_o know_v each_o other_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n know_v he_o do_v and_o must_v know_v by_o a_o infinite_a act_n of_o knowledge_n comprehend_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n and_o all_o that_o be_v knowable_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o how_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v know_v all_o this_o without_o mutual_o know_v one_o another_o i_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o show_v but_o he_o argue_v further_a that_o if_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n the_o animadverter_n mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a act_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o single_a person_n be_v this_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o can_v be_v distinct_a without_o distinct_a personal_a act_n as_o mutual_a knowledge_n be_v and_o destroy_v mutual_a consciousness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o mutual_a consciousness_n or_o mutual_a knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 70._o l._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o observe_v these_o two_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a ignorance_n first_o his_o suppose_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n viz._n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n depend_v upon_o certain_a distinct_a act_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n reason_n of_o that_o distinction_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v all_o distinction_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o all_o diversification_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o to_o be_v from_o the_o distinction_n or_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o original_a reason_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o this_o author_n say_v again_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v distinct_a without_o distinct_a personal_a act_n as_o mutual_a knowledge_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o as_o inseparable_o consequent_a upon_o their_o personal_a distinction_n but_o not_o as_o constituent_v of_o it_o second_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o ignorance_n here_o be_v his_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o mutual_a consciousness_n or_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a or_o individual_a act_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o false_a and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v it_o so_o i_o do_v here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v single_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n though_o diversify_v by_o the_o several_a modification_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o person_n who_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o from_o the_o several_a respect_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o several_a object_n it_o terminate_v upon_o which_o different_a modification_n and_o respect_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n infer_v diverse_a or_o distinct_a act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o only_o various_o modify_v determine_v and_o distinguish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act._n according_o in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o do_v here_o affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n different_o modify_v as_o it_o proceed_v several_o and_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o person_n know_v and_o joint_o terminate_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o object_n know_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n self-consciousness_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o issue_v only_o from_o one_o of_o the_o person_n and_o terminate_v upon_o the_o same_o too_o though_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n mutual_a consciousness_n can_v not_o be_v one_o act_n only_o but_o must_v be_v three_o this_o i_o hold_v concern_v the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o respective_a distinction_n of_o it_o and_o i_o leave_v this_o author_n to_o try_v his_o best_a skill_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n to_o confute_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o give_v we_o one_o absurdity_n more_o out_o of_o his_o inexhaustible_a stock_n viz._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o very_a mutual_a consciousness_n which_o the_o dean_n mean_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 7._o
and_o the_o seven_o first_o line_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o consciousness_n or_o knowledge_n be_v formal_o and_o proper_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act._n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o to_o his_o affirm_v that_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n be_v by_o mutual_a consciousness_n essential_o one_o p._n 71._o l._n 9_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v by_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v essential_o one_o as_o by_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n reason_n of_o that_o unity_n i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o prove_v essential_o one_o as_o by_o a_o essential_a consequent_a of_o the_o say_a unity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o will_v do_v he_o but_o little_a service_n for_o his_o hypothesis_n require_v more_o and_o so_o leave_v this_o second_o argument_n in_o its_o full_a force_n against_o he_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o argument_n 3._o which_o be_v this_o to_o affirm_v mutual_a consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a person_n together_o which_o confusion_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v essential_o one_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o union_n p._n 71._o l._n 18._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o affirm_v that_o if_o for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o by_o another_o do_v and_o must_v signify_v causal_o then_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v one_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o yet_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n reason_n of_o their_o be_v one_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v think_v otherwise_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o pass_v impertinent_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o their_o mutual_a indwel_n in_o each_o other_o which_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n affirm_v withal_o that_o his_o mutual_a indwel_n be_v their_o mutual_a consciousness_n though_o this_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o two_o forecited_a chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n which_o this_o author_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v say_v one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o well_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o mutual_a inexistence_n or_o indwell_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v mutual_a consciousness_n why_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o mind_n not_o as_o body_n p._n 71._o l._n 30._o but_o here_o beside_o that_o we_o deny_v his_o very_a supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o mind_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o three_o distinct_a mind_n can_v be_v make_v identical_o one_o in_o nature_n by_o any_o consciousness_n or_o mutual_a consciousness_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v neither_o mind_n nor_o body_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o their_o essence_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o as_o the_o sole_a proper_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o distinct_a mind_n essence_n or_o nature_n in_o one_o another_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 72._o l._n 15._o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v formal_o and_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o i_o deny_v it_o affirm_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o distinguish_v as_o the_o very_a divine_a essence_n and_o personality_n themselves_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v in_o their_o identification_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o their_o communion_n consist_v in_o those_o mutual_a act_n towards_o each_o other_o respective_o issue_v from_o and_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o personal_a property_n but_o the_o animadverter_n he_o tell_v we_o false_o represent_v both_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n with_o each_o other_o and_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n too_o in_o these_o word_n cite_v from_o he_o p._n 72._o l._n 27._o viz._n that_o all_o act_n of_o several_a person_n upon_o each_o other_o as_o all_o that_o be_v mutual_a must_v be_v be_v proper_o act_v of_o communion_n by_o which_o the_o say_a person_n have_v a_o intercourse_n among_o themselves_o as_o act_v interchangeable_o upon_o one_o another_o to_o which_o word_n of_o the_o animadverter_n this_o author_n reply_v first_o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a in_o person_n separate_v but_o that_o person_n only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v do_v not_o act_n upon_o one_o another_o for_o that_o such_o act_v must_v as_o he_o say_v signify_v a_o external_n impression_n make_v by_o one_o person_n upon_o another_o p._n 72._o at_o the_o end_n and_o p._n 73._o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o will_v this_o man_n here_o abide_v by_o this_o false_a and_o profane_a assertion_n for_o do_v not_o the_o divine_a person_n mutual_o know_v and_o mutual_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v not_o these_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n both_o mutual_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o mutual_o terminate_v in_o they_o too_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o those_o act_n pass_v mutual_o between_o they_o by_o a_o external_n impression_n upon_o each_o other_o or_o last_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v any_o more_o than_o only_o distinct_a certain_o such_o proposition_n as_o this_o audacious_a man_n vent_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o accustom_v to_o hear_v or_o endure_v before_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o animadverter_n assertion_n may_v hold_v true_a in_o person_n separate_v but_o not_o in_o person_n only_o distinct_a which_o we_o have_v confute_v he_o say_v also_o p._n 72._o at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o other_o mutual_a act_n except_v mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o fulsome_a and_o ridiculous_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n by_o presume_v a_o exception_n where_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o be_v as_o arrant_a a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o ever_o appear_v in_o argumentation_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v how_o the_o exception_n hold_v in_o mutual_a consciousness_n more_o than_o in_o mutual_a complacency_n though_o indeed_o in_o neither_o but_o he_o be_v now_o for_o call_v the_o animadverter_n to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o unwary_a and_o improper_a expression_n as_o he_o represent_v it_o that_o all_o act_n of_o several_a person_n upon_o one_o another_o be_v act_n of_o communion_n which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o gravel-lane_n dialect_n make_v boy_n in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o at_o box_v and_o a_o match_n at_o scold_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v yet_o rid_v his_o head_n of_o billingsgate_n another_o state_n of_o communion_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v his_o ill_a breed_n get_v so_o far_o into_o his_o religion_n as_o to_o dare_v to_o mingle_v such_o sacred_a matter_n with_o such_o dirty_a and_o profane_a comparison_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o the_o animadverter_n abide_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o according_o will_v have_v this_o man_n learn_v that_o word_n in_o discourse_n though_o never_o so_o general_a and_o indefinite_a be_v yet_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o sense_n by_o the_o subject_n profess_o treat_v of_o and_o this_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v such_o a_o act_n only_o as_o suppose_a person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o agreement_n and_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o pass_v between_o they_o consider_v only_o as_o such_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o further_o that_o though_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n have_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n communion_n and_o communication_n ad_fw-la benigniorem_fw-la partem_fw-la yet_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a interchange_n of_o act_n or_o office_n whether_o friendly_a or_o hostile_a and_o there_o may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o as_o proper_a a_o communication_n of_o ill_n turn_v as_o of_o good_a and_o sometime_o of_o ill_a for_o good_a as_o this_o author_n very_o well_o know_v but_o as_o for_o those_o word_n which_o he_o conclude_v this_o
his_o criticism_n with_o that_o have_v the_o deaâ—_n be_v please_v to_o have_v return_v mutual_a act_n he_o and_o the_o animadverter_n may_v have_v be_v long_o since_o in_o a_o very_a strict_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o p._n 73._o l._n 16._o i_o shall_v only_o return_v he_o this_o one_o short_a word_n that_o though_o all_o this_o may_v be_v perfect_a riddle_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o i_o understand_v he_o very_o well_o and_o can_v easy_o give_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o shall_v make_v he_o understand_v himself_o too_o but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o foul_a a_o disputant_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o speaker_n and_o a_o foul_a upon_o both_o account_v the_o world_n never_o have_v with_o a_o frontless_a impudence_n he_o declare_v here_o p._n 73._o l._n 23._o that_o the_o animadverter_n grant_v all_o that_o he_o say_v about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o every_o individual_a person_n have_v a_o self-consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o and_o every_o such_o self-conscious_a person_n be_v thereby_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o person_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o shameless_a unconscionable_a falsehood_n i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n challenge_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o animadverter_n grant_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o particular_o to_o show_v that_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o animadversion_n in_o which_o the_o animadverter_n own_v that_o a_o self-conscious_a person_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o self-consciousness_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o primary_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o person_n which_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v i_o do_v again_o and_o again_o challenge_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v forfeit_v to_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o humble_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o rigid_a if_o but_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o all_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v he_o to_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o downright_a liar_n slanderer_n and_o falsificator_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o these_o word_n may_v sound_v less_o than_o this_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v say_v but_o we_o will_v see_v what_o other_o hole_n he_o can_v pick_v in_o the_o animadverter_n coat_n and_o here_o he_o first_o tax_v he_o p._n 74._o l._n 1_o 2._o for_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o term_n union_n of_o nature_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o dean_n forsooth_o will_v have_v say_v unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o same_o dean_n not_o only_a will_v have_v say_v but_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n with_o several_a other_o such_o choice_a propriety_n as_o chrism_n instead_o of_o chrism_n and_o paraphrase_n instead_o of_o periphrasis_n and_o above_o a_o hundred_o solecism_n to_o boot_v but_o i_o must_v here_o declare_v to_o this_o great_a master_n of_o proper_a speak_n forsooth_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n that_o have_v the_o animadverter_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o use_v the_o term_n union_n instead_o of_o unity_n which_o upon_o this_o subject_n be_v often_o promiscuous_o make_v use_n of_o sure_o this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o most_o unfit_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o who_o have_v state_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o numerical_a real_a unity_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o union_n instead_o thereof_o for_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o this_o author_n be_v three_o distinct_a nature_n or_o essence_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o unity_n in_o they_o but_o be_v unite_v only_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o conjunction_n or_o union_n thereby_o and_o that_o a_o very_a slender_a one_o too_o and_o far_o from_o that_o essential_a unity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o after_o all_o i_o will_v have_v his_o critical_a ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o animadverter_n by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n here_o mention_v understand_v as_o he_o may_v very_o well_o and_o proper_o do_v no_o other_o than_o a_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o union_n of_o person_n connote_v the_o nature_n as_o the_o term_n which_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o and_o according_o the_o animadverter_n in_o defiance_n of_o this_o man_n be_v long_a silly_a parenthesis_n which_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o have_v spare_v than_o put_v in_o still_o own_v and_o abide_v by_o the_o expression_n but_o our_o critic_n have_v not_o do_v yet_o but_o whereas_o the_o animadverter_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v use_v these_o word_n their_o essence_n and_o personality_n he_o here_o cry_v out_o like_o one_o big_a and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o what_o but_o one_o personality_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o p._n 74._o l._n 11._o but_o may_v it_o please_v your_o ignorance_n good_a sir_n the_o animadverter_n here_o speak_v of_o personality_n not_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o number_n of_o particular_n but_o to_o the_o common_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o consequent_o may_v without_o the_o least_o impropriety_n use_v the_o term_n personality_n without_o any_o epithet_n of_o plurality_n for_o suppose_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o celestial_a body_n one_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n together_o will_v this_o philosopher_n of_o goatham_n present_o cry_v out_o what_o but_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o sun_n and_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o divine_a matter_n when_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 36.26_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_fw-la new_a heart_n will_v this_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o forename_a society_n cry_v out_o here_o what_o but_o one_o new_a heart_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o strict_o speak_v the_o heart_n here_o mention_v which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pious_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n incline_v they_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o but_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o word_n and_o the_o way_n of_o use_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grammatica_fw-la philosophica_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v when_o a_o single_a word_n ought_v to_o signify_v singular_o and_o when_o indefinite_o and_o include_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v gibberish_n and_o a_o riddle_n as_o all_o sense_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o one_o who_o have_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v his_o impertinent_a cavil_n i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o equal_o impertinent_a question_n with_o such_o great_a huff_n propose_v by_o he_o p._n 74._o l._n 17._o as_o first_o can_v they_o viz._n the_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o before_o they_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a even_o in_o the_o order_n of_o conceive_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o order_n of_o conception_n they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o necessary_o must_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v of_o â—â—owledge_n without_o conceive_v of_o entity_n or_o be_v as_o the_o â—bject_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o â—â—â—ceiving_v or_o apprehend_v thing_n before_o it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v can_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o before_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n they_o can_v but_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v so_o conceive_v for_o to_o be_v in_o one_o another_o be_v but_o a_o subsequent_a circumstance_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o must_v presuppose_v the_o be_v itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n as_o in_o nature_n precede_v it_o his_o three_o question_n be_v can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o mind_n but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o mind_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o mind_n in_o one_o another_o and_o three_o and_o last_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o original_o in_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o by_o a_o identity_n
term_n every_o way_n adequate_a and_o convertible_a as_o even_o this_o author_n himself_o grant_v and_o that_o god_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v custom_n only_o which_o have_v more_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o word_n person_n then_o mind_n and_o that_o set_v aside_o this_o dispute_n viz._n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o he_o learned_o prove_v from_o its_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o a_o infinite_a person_n thus_o he_o p._n 83._o l._n 4._o but_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o talk_v of_o set_v aside_o this_o dispute_n viz._n concern_v the_o trinity_n when_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o dispute_v alone_o which_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v in_o and_o to_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n about_o these_o term_n before_o there_o be_v any_o revelation_n of_o a_o trinity_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o and_o this_o also_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o found_v upon_o such_o a_o previous_a revelation_n those_o indeed_o who_o in_o ancient_a time_n own_v one_o god_n but_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o trinity_n may_v use_v the_o term_n infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a person_n indifferent_o and_o take_v the_o latter_a in_o as_o absolute_a a_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v the_o former_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o christian_n after_o general_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v add_v a_o relative_n signification_n to_o the_o word_n person_n as_o apply_v to_o this_o subject_n but_o never_o use_v the_o word_n mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o their_o original_a and_o universal_a signification_n in_o a_o sense_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o therefore_o admit_v his_o evangelist_n plato_n as_o he_o read_v he_o quote_v by_o dr._n cudworth_n to_o have_v hold_v three_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v one_o god_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o a_o absurdity_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n for_o its_o be_v hold_v by_o plato_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o appear_v more_o manifest_o so_o by_o this_o author_n be_v hold_v it_o too_o who_o talon_n lie_v so_o remarkable_o this_o way_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dispute_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o intelligent_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o convertible_a term_n p._n 83._o l._n 12._o which_o i_o positive_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n yet_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o no_o and_o second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o both_o which_o i_o add_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o term_n convertible_a be_v as_o sure_a a_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v proceed_v by_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o reason_n argue_v this_o way_n prove_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o godhead_n we_o need_v no_o further_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o author_n compliment_n to_o the_o animadverter_n viz._n that_o he_o learned_o prove_v what_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v the_o animadverter_n bid_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o schoolboy_n general_o know_v greek_n latin_a and_o grammar_n which_o be_v more_o than_o some_o confident_a writer_n or_o rather_o copy-monger_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o since_o the_o animadverter_n have_v make_v god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n only_o equipollent_a and_o convertible_a term_n the_o defender_n may_v allow_v he_o this_o and_o still_o deny_v his_o major_a proposition_n that_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a go_n for_o though_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o a_o infinite_a mind_n be_v god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n no_o more_o than_o that_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n p._n 83._o l._n 27._o all_o which_o be_v profound_a reason_v indeed_o viz._n that_o because_o in_o term_n not_o equipollent_a or_o convertible_a as_o the_o term_n god_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v not_o the_o multiplication_n of_o one_o term_n do_v not_o multiply_v the_o other_o therefore_o neither_o must_v it_o do_v so_o in_o term_n perfect_o equipollent_a as_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n confess_o be_v but_o i_o shall_v divide_v my_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o have_v here_o say_v into_o two_o part_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o force_n of_o argue_v from_o equipollent_n and_o second_o examine_v whether_o the_o term_n distinct_a infinite_a person_n which_o put_v the_o case_n as_o high_a as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v as_o much_o infer_v three_o distinct_a god_n or_o three_o distinct_a infinite_n as_o the_o animadverter_n contend_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n do_v and_o must_v and_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o equipollency_n whereas_o this_o author_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n say_v that_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o animadverter_n that_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v equipollent_a and_o convertible_a and_o yet_o deny_v that_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o ignorant_a unwary_a adversary_n may_v allow_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o will_v do_v he_o good_a but_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v cross_n and_o pile_n may_v be_v the_o logic_n he_o proceed_v by_o in_o both_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v term_n equipollent_a then_o according_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o argumentation_n which_o have_v hitherto_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o multiplication_n of_o one_o equipollent_a necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v this_o out_o and_o to_o relieve_v his_o ignorance_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o mutual_a inference_n between_o term_n equipollent_a be_v because_o the_o equipollency_n of_o term_n import_v a_o perfect_a formal_a identity_n in_o their_o signification_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o term_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o equipollent_a term_n only_o not_o proposition_n as_o for_o instance_n homo_fw-la and_o animal_n rationale_n be_v term_n proper_o and_o formal_o equipollent_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v formal_o the_o same_o to_o be_v multiply_v and_o not_o to_o be_v multiply_v will_v be_v grant_v impossible_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o must_v tell_v this_o author_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o equipollent_a term_n be_v these_o first_o that_o they_o require_v the_o same_o sign_n viz._n of_o universality_n singularity_n and_o particularity_n second_o that_o they_o require_v the_o same_o predicate_v whether_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o three_o and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o consequent_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a condition_n of_o equipollent_n for_o suppose_v a_o failure_n of_o any_o of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o equipollent_a which_o thus_o premise_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v further_o that_o this_o author_n himself_o allow_v the_o term_n god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n to_o be_v term_n equipollent_a p._n 82._o l._n 25._o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o infinite_a mind_n there_o must_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n too_o since_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o not_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o identity_n of_o signification_n nor_o consequent_o equipollency_n in_o the_o term_n which_o can_v never_o take_v place_n where_o one_o equipollent_a term_n may_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o as_o true_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o either_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n that_o that_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o discourse_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la idem_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la can_v be_v more_o self-evident_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o man_n allege_n next_o if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a
in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n vind._n p._n 73._o l._n 17._o from_o whence_o follow_v another_o proposition_n viz._n the_o 15._o that_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v no_o other_o distinction_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o self-consciousness_n and_o no_o other_o union_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o trinity_n thus_o state_v real_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o council_n or_o cabal_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o degree_n so_o much_o profaneness_n for_o the_o socinian_o to_o call_v it_o so_o as_o for_o this_o man_n by_o his_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n to_o make_v it_o so_o 16._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o modal_o distinguish_v vind._n p._n 83._o l._n last_o but_o general_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o christendom_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o modes_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v quality_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o deity_n vind._n p._n 84._o l._n first_o 18._o person_n distinct_a yet_o not_o separate_v but_o essential_o one_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n do_v not_o act_v upon_o each_o other_o def._n p._n 73._o l._n 23._o 19_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n def._n p._n 18._o l._n 13._o 20._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a and_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o son_n incarnate_a def._n p._n 18._o l._n last_o and_o p._n 19_o l._n first_o 21._o one_o single_a essence_n can_v subsist_v but_o once_o or_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n def._n p._n 19_o l._n 23._o and_o p._n 24._o l._n 29._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v 22._o one_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n be_v repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n def._n p._n 94._o l._n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n def._n p._n 91._o l._n 28._o and_o yet_o all_o divine_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o communicable_a or_o common_a to_o the_o person_n and_o account_v of_o the_o former_a as_o absolute_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o relative_n and_o that_o sure_o import_v distinction_n 24._o the_o divine_a essence_n make_v the_o person_n ibid._n 25._o the_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o person_n def._n p._n 92._o l._n 19_o 26._o no_o man_n have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n or_o essence_n distinguish_v from_o a_o person_n def._n p._n 92._o l._n 10._o 27._o infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v term_n as_o equipollent_a and_o convertible_a as_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n def._n p._n 81._o l._n 23_o etc._n etc._n 28._o there_o be_v in_o god_n act_v of_o sensation_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o species_n from_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n def._n p._n 77._o l._n 10_o etc._n etc._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o that_o can_v be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a reward_v or_o punish_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n def._n 54._o l._n 31._o and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n say_v i_o can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o resurrection_n such_o doctrine_n certain_o back_v with_o licence_n and_o authority_n may_v come_v to_o something_o in_o time_n 30._o we_o can_v frame_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n vind._n p._n 69._o l._n first_o 31._o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o substance_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n vind._n p._n 70._o l._n 6._o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o i_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v so_o 32._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o vital_a internal_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 11._o 33._o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n def._n ibid._n 34._o one_o numerical_a nature_n whether_o finite_a or_o infinite_a may_v be_v repeat_v without_o be_v multiply_v of_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o often_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n def._n p._n 91._o l._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o def._n p._n 31._o l._n first_o 35._o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n be_v two_o distinct_a man_n though_o the_o image_n be_v not_o another_o man_n def._n p._n 31._o l._n 19_o &_o 21._o 36._o a_o image_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prototype_n def._n p._n 28._o l._n 16._o 37._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n only_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o it_o def._n p._n 51._o l._n 2._o p._n 57_o l._n 11._o and_o p._n 58._o l._n 16._o 38._o the_o whole_a entire_a personality_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n def._n p._n 50._o l._n 20._o 39_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a person_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 22._o 40._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o part_v of_o the_o person_n def_n p._n 61._o l._n 3._o 41._o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 23._o 42._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complete_a be_v def._n p._n 49._o l._n 30._o 43._o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n def._n p._n 49._o l._n 28_o whereas_o a_o person_n imply_v all_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o a_o man_n and_o something_o more_o 44._o a_o man_n with_o a_o body_n blind_a deaf_a and_o lame_a be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n viz._n upon_o a_o natural_a and_o essential_a account_n not_o so_o def._n p._n 50._o l._n 10._o 45._o all_o union_n between_o nature_n be_v a_o natural_a union_n def._n p._n 49._o l._n 16._o 46._o the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o or_o without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n with_o or_o without_o its_o clothes_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 29._o 47._o unless_o there_o be_v two_o personality_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n viz._n soul_n and_o body_n the_o two_o nature_n can_v be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o human_a personality_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n def._n 45._o l._n 25._o now_o what_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v this_o for_o a_o human_a personality_n no_o less_o than_o a_o particular_a humanity_n essential_o and_o metaphysical_o imply_v and_o connote_v part_n though_o only_o the_o person_n and_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o concrete_a be_v actual_o and_o physical_o compound_v of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o two_o personality_n can_v never_o be_v two_o part_n of_o any_o essential_a compound_n whatsoever_o but_o two_o nature_n may_v and_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n certain_o be_v see_v this_o further_o explain_v p._n 115_o 116._o these_o proposition_n with_o several_a other_o like_o they_o be_v his_o new_a dogmata_fw-la in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o false_a in_o themselves_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o think_v and_o judicious_a reader_n himself_o to_o draw_v out_o and_o to_o the_o church_n â—oâ—_n judge_n of_o and_o possible_o some_o time_n or_o other_o foreigner_n also_o may_v be_v present_v with_o a_o view_n of_o they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v better_a than_o they_o do_v we_o the_o content_n humble_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o read_v the_o follow_a book_n a_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a language_n bestow_v by_o the_o defender_n upon_o the_o animadverter_n and_o animadversion_n pag._n 2_o 3_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o word_n mystery_n prove_v only_o the_o blunder_n of_o the_o objector_n 4._o the_o defender_n weary_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o nauseous_a repetition_n of_o his_o old_a confute_v hypothesis_n without_o any_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 7_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o gross_a untruth_n 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o add_v another_o as_o gross_a 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o false_o affirm_v concur_v perfect_o with_o the_o schoolman_n in_o state_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 11_o the_o vnconceivableness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n never_o account_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n any_o objection_n against_o it_o at_o all_o 12_o the_o father_n way_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n wrongful_o slight_v and_o reflect_v upon_o by_o this_o author_n 12_o 13_o 14_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a sensation_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o
in_o this_o article_n when_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o explain_v this_o profession_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o person_n to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o mere_a trifle_a to_o allege_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o a_o form_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n maintain_v such_o doctrine_n as_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o form_n for_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o proposition_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o subversive_a of_o another_o proposition_n hold_v by_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v true_o to_o own_o that_o other_o proposition_n than_o if_o he_o actual_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la deny_v it_o since_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a and_o virtual_a as_o well_o as_o a_o verbal_a and_o express_a denial_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o author_n think_v it_o a_o abundant_a proof_n of_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o that_o he_o plead_v his_o entire_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o man_n he_o himself_z especial_o may_v make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n even_o of_o that_o creed_n also_o and_o yet_o own_o and_o maintain_v assertion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o it_o now_o the_o design_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v to_o assert_v such_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o every_o essential_a attribute_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v exclude_v all_o multiplication_n of_o each_o notwithstanding_o the_o plurality_n and_o incommunicable_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o do_v our_o author_n hypothesis_n fall_v in_o and_o agree_v with_o it_o if_o so_o let_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o cast_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n into_o the_o athanasian_n form_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a spirit_n the_o son_n be_v infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n but_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n so_o run_v the_o athanasian_n form_n but_o then_o the_o illative_a proposition_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n who_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o i_o as_o positive_o affirm_v that_o three_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v three_o go_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o this_o article_n with_o a_o vengeance_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o total_a subversion_n can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o alteration_n but_o this_o author_n defend_v not_o himself_o only_o by_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o also_o by_o allege_v his_o perfect_a concurrence_n with_o the_o schoolman_n viz._n that_o he_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o as_o high_a term_n as_o ever_o the_o school_n do_v even_o a_o natural_a numerical_a unity_n thereof_o p._n 5._o lin_v 3._o but_o do_v not_o this_o man_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 114._o lin_v 26._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o particular_a assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mean_v no_o other_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o union_n in_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o for_o so_o hold_v none_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o assert_v also_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o author_n do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o as_o high_a term_n as_o the_o school_n do_v i_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v make_v he_o talk_v thus_o of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o of_o something_o analogous_a to_o this_o specific_a unity_n even_o in_o this_o defence_n also_o p._n 17._o l._n 19_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o school_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o also_o advance_v a_o absurdity_n so_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o how_o false_o soever_o he_o may_v charge_v the_o father_n that_o none_o who_o have_v but_o drink_v in_o the_o first_o element_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n ever_o hold_v or_o i_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o before_o viz._n such_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v partly_o specifical_a and_o partly_o numerical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v partly_o universal_a and_o partly_o particular_a p._n 17._o l._n 26._o a_o thing_n so_o monstrous_o illogical_a and_o contradictious_a that_o to_o mention_v it_o be_v to_o confute_v it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o see_v how_o gross_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o if_o he_o take_v this_o author_n word_n for_o a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n but_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o grand_a project_n and_o a_o great_a one_o it_o be_v undoubted_o viz._n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o full_a a_o clear_a and_o a_o more_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o have_v of_o it_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 5._o lin_v 16._o that_o the_o great_a objection_n all_o along_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v the_o unconceivableness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n admit_v this_o man_n be_v new_a explication_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a expedient_a to_o remove_v this_o mighty_a objection_n and_o so_o to_o render_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o after_o plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a but_o i_o must_v remind_v this_o author_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v ever_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a of_o mystery_n never_o make_v the_o unconceivableness_n of_o it_o any_o objection_n against_o it_o at_o all_o and_o she_o have_v be_v very_o inconsistent_a with_o herself_o if_o she_o have_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o father_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o help_v our_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n by_o some_o sensible_a image_n such_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sun_n its_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n p._n 6._o l._n 5._o add_v very_o grave_o that_o every_o one_o know_v this_o who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o father_n as_o no_o doubt_n mr._n dean_n have_v and_o so_o have_v most_o bookseller_n too_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o material_a image_n may_v serve_v to_o render_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n possible_a and_o credible_a p._n 6._o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v otherwise_o certain_a of_o the_o article_n itself_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o full_o acquiesce_v in_o without_o venture_v or_o proceed_v any_o further_o and_o where_o then_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o these_o material_a image_n and_o resemblance_n as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o father_n why_o our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n p._n 6._o l._n 16._o but_o this_o i_o deny_v as_o utter_o false_a for_o first_o this_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o the_o father_n endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o resemblance_n of_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o a_o union_n in_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o union_n by_o bare_a consent_n or_o any_o other_o union_n whatsoever_o less_o than_o that_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o kind_a of_o union_n be_v here_o assign_v and_o then_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o inability_n of_o these_o resemblance_n to_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o kind_a of_o union_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v we_o to_o any_o conception_n of_o it_o at_o all_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o so_o far_o as_o
i_o hint_v before_o though_o this_o writer_n be_v confute_v never_o so_o often_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o still_o keep_v on_o write_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v will_v never_o hold_v his_o hand_n till_o the_o bookseller_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o fall_v a_o pitch_n low_a than_o usual_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o complain_v strain_n as_o that_o man_n be_v spiteful_a and_o will_v not_o treat_v mr._n dean_n and_o his_o absurdity_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n nor_o allow_v he_o such_o fair_a quarter_n as_o other_o writer_n he_o say_v have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a in_o nature_n we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o comprehension_n of_o it_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o difficulty_n unexplain_v which_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v a_o fair_a allegation_n from_o another_o man_n but_o not_o from_o he_o for_o have_v he_o not_o declare_v that_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n solve_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n about_o it_o see_v his_o vindication_n p._n 66._o l._n 2._o and_o 85._o l._n last_o and_o where_o all_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v can_v there_o remain_v any_o vnexplain_v now_o i_o ask_v this_o man_n be_v the_o word_n here_o quote_v by_o i_o he_o or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v his_o then_o let_v all_o mankind_n judge_v whether_o this_o man_n have_v not_o eat_v shame_n and_o drink_v after_o it_o as_o the_o word_n be_v who_o can_v without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n but_o however_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o here_o we_o have_v he_o allege_v the_o father_n set_v forth_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o splendour_n by_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n a_o fountain_n and_o its_o stream_n or_o a_o mathematical_a cube_n and_o then_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o with_o these_o question_n be_v not_o these_o account_n say_v he_o much_o more_o chargeable_a with_o tritheism_n or_o sabellianism_n than_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o by_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n for_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o splendour_n as_o much_o three_o but_o not_o so_o much_o one_o as_o three_o conscious_a mind_n p._n 9_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v peremptory_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o splendour_n not_o be_v three_o distinct_a supposita_fw-la be_v much_o more_o one_o than_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v three_o supposita_fw-la can_v possible_o be_v and_o can_v be_v more_o three_o than_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n necessary_o and_o essential_o be_v but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n here_o observe_v what_o a_o wretched_a sophism_n he_o be_v now_o trump_v upon_o he_o by_o argue_v ab_fw-la imparibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paribus_fw-la for_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o a_o account_v analogous_a to_o a_o definition_n all_o one_o be_v a_o similitude_n or_o bare_a resemblance_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o proper_a representation_n or_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o same_o be_v there_o not_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o show_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v like_a and_o what_o it_o real_o and_o proper_o be_v and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n apply_v the_o fore-alleged_n instance_n of_o resemblance_n to_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o what_o this_o author_n here_o do_v when_o he_o represent_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n can_v he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o positive_o affirm_v or_o predicate_v any_o of_o the_o say_a resemblance_n use_v by_o they_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n so_o as_o to_o say_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sun_n light_n and_o splendour_n but_o this_o author_n categorical_o affirm_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o will_v he_o call_v this_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n and_o no_o more_o nay_o do_v he_o not_o give_v this_o as_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a denomination_n join_v they_o together_o and_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o by_o a_o strict_a and_o logical_a predication_n and_o must_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n too_o wherefore_o i_o will_v have_v his_o ignorance_n take_v notice_n for_o the_o future_a that_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o thing_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la and_o a_o proper_a account_n of_o it_o quoad_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o say_a thing_n do_v vast_o differ_v and_o consequent_o that_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o he_o who_o know_a talon_n it_o be_v only_o to_o shift_v and_o to_o shuffle_v and_o instead_o of_o answer_v his_o adversary_n to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o his_o reader_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o for_o discourse_v something_o in_o general_a concern_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v it_o and_o here_o as_o a_o foretaste_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v something_o pleasant_a to_o see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o page_n 10._o line_n 17_o 18._o where_o have_v say_v that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o such_o a_o union_n and_o why_o not_o unity_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o godhead_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n yet_o nature_n have_v nothing_o like_o it_o now_o i_o will_v have_v this_o acute_a author_n tell_v i_o how_o there_o can_v be_v resemblance_n without_o likeness_n or_o likeness_n without_o resemblance_n for_o i_o never_o know_v two_o thing_n resemble_v one_o another_o but_o they_o be_v like_o one_o another_o too_o resemblance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v that_o agreement_n which_o render_v and_o denominate_v they_o proper_o like_v but_o if_o this_o man_n mean_v by_o likeness_n a_o entire_a universal_a agreement_n in_o all_o respect_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v nonsense_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o be_v proper_o like_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a exact_a copy_n of_o a_o thing_n whole_o differ_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n which_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o be_v as_o little_a a_o friend_n to_o he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v to_o that_o that_o omne_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la dissimile_n that_o be_v that_o all_o likeness_n in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o import_v a_o disagreement_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o it_o denote_v a_o agreement_n in_o other_o after_o which_o horrible_a thick-piece_n of_o nonsense_n it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v sprinkle_v this_o rude_a author_n with_o some_o of_o those_o rhetorical_a flower_n which_o he_o have_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o animadverter_n such_o as_o ingenious_a blunderer_n and_o one_o without_o sense_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v only_o admire_v he_o under_o the_o character_n which_o he_o have_v so_o modest_o assume_v to_o himself_o pag._n 43._o of_o be_v forsooth_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n since_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o title_n it_o must_v be_v here_o for_o sure_o to_o find_v out_o a_o resemblance_n where_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o celebrate_a invention_n otherwise_o to_o give_v it_o its_o due_a character_n it_o be_v a_o confound_v shameless_a nonsensical_a contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v what_o it_o be_v like_a unless_o it_o be_v this_o author_n case_n of_o nonresistance_n set_v off_o with_o horse_n and_o arm_n as_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n or_o a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o now_o in_o account_v for_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v express_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o complement_a the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 12._o line_n 18_o 19_o that_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n upon_o this_o subject_n want_v word_n adequate_o to_o express_v their_o sense_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v he_o for_o though_o their_o sense_n and_o conception_n fall_v exceed_o short_a of_o the_o sublimity_n of_o that_o subject_n as_o when_o a_o finite_a reason_n discourse_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v it_o can_v but_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v whole_o gratìs_fw-la dictum_fw-la that_o the_o father_n want_v word_n full_o and_o adequate_o to_o express_v their_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o humane_a nature_n together_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o consequent_o no_o natural_a union_n let_v this_o man_n assign_v i_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v repute_v such_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o take_v notice_n for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a term_n or_o extreme_n of_o a_o union_n as_o that_o it_o be_v between_o two_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v it_o natural_a but_o a_o agent_n act_v and_o join_v those_o nature_n together_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o must_v make_v it_o formal_o so_o and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o agent_n so_o work_v where_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v be_v finite_a and_o the_o other_o infinite_a but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o this_o present_a argument_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n but_o only_o with_o that_o way_n or_o kind_n of_o union_n by_o which_o create_a being_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o will_v this_o man_n argue_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o union_n to_o another_o between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cognation_n at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v the_o charge_v not_o only_o of_o boldness_n but_o profaneness_n too_o rest_n upon_o he_o who_o dare_v make_v the_o common_a way_n of_o natural_a union_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o omnipotence_n itself_o ever_o yet_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v for_o quit_v the_o school-term_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v and_o for_o speak_v so_o as_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o and_o here_o the_o first_o oracle_n thus_o deliver_v by_o he_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n p._n 49._o l._n 28._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v essential_o a_o compound_v nature_n or_o be_v and_o that_o a_o humane_a person_n be_v essential_o so_o too_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o simple_a uncompounded_a be_v can_v neither_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o a_o perfect_a person_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v admiration_n nevertheless_o to_o dis-encumb_a he_o from_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o man_n ignorance_n be_v still_o throw_v in_o his_o way_n i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o complete_a be_v now_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n as_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v call_v complete_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o subsistence_n as_o subsist_v so_o by_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v neither_o a_o part_n nor_o adjunct_n of_o another_o thing_n according_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n consider_v bare_o as_o a_o man_n as_o a_o animal_n rationale_n compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n or_o of_o a_o man_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o rational_a nature_n but_o as_o a_o rational_a nature_n complete_o subsist_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n depend_v upon_o the_o perfection_n or_o operation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v neither_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o person_n and_o consequent_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o defective_a yet_o he_o who_o have_v the_o essence_n or_o essential_o of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o he_o who_o have_v this_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n complete_v with_o the_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a person_n but_o our_o author_n be_v for_o explain_v this_o matter_n to_o we_o further_o by_o a_o instance_n let_v we_o say_v he_o consider_v a_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o a_o body_n with_o organ_n so_o indispose_v for_o sensation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o taste_v nor_o smell_v but_o only_o just_a life_n and_o breath_n you_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n p._n 50._o l._n 8._o yes_o good_a sir_n i_o both_o will_n and_o do_v say_v so_o for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n whether_o halt_n or_o blind_a or_o deaf_a and_o as_o defective_a in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o faculty_n as_o of_o his_o limb_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o all_o these_o great_a defect_n render_v a_o man_n more_o imperfect_a than_o he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o yes_o as_o to_o his_o state_n or_o condition_n they_o do_v but_o not_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n the_o first_o essential_a which_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o proper_o consist_v in_o that_o perfection_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v extraessential_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a accidental_a and_o may_v as_o we_o have_v note_v be_v call_v a_o perfection_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o consist_v proper_o in_o a_o integrity_n of_o part_n and_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o faculty_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o exert_v all_o the_o operation_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o i_o do_v here_o according_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o universal_a failure_n of_o all_o those_o accidental_a perfection_n a_o man_n be_v as_o perfect_o a_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bare_a essence_n and_o as_o perfect_o a_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o complete_a subsistence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o their_o high_a pitch_n but_o our_o author_n go_v on_o if_o say_v he_o a_o complete_a person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n p._n 50._o l._n 15._o i_o grant_v they_o be_v so_o but_o utter_o deny_v that_o a_o complete_a person_n can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o perfect_a man_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o person_n for_o every_o person_n include_v in_o it_o a_o nature_n rationalis_fw-la which_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o beside_o that_o a_o complete_a subsistence_n of_o the_o same_o which_o make_v the_o person_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a personality_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o none_o p._n 50._o l._n 20._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o but_o contain_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o further_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o none_o do_v not_o make_v that_o body_n less_o an_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o person_n than_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a body_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intolerable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o author_n be_v affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o his_o own_o body_n too_o for_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o man_n must_v be_v one_o term_n of_o the_o union_n and_o his_o body_n the_o other_o but_o still_o he_o go_v bold_o on_o and_o tell_v we_o p._n 51._o l._n 2_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n only_o the_o instrument_n or_o organ_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la be_v the_o person_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o principal_a agent_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la and_o moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o say_v compositum_fw-la as_o the_o body_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o last_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v such_o instrument_n as_o be_v also_o vital_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o compound_v
be_v full_o consistent_a with_o a_o plurality_n of_o individual_a substance_n which_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o substance_n will_v he_o stick_v to_o that_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o idea_n of_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v not_o substance_n p._n 92._o l._n 13._o but_o foul_a and_o impudent_a self-contradiction_n be_v his_o constant_a practice_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o therefore_o without_o pursue_v he_o any_o further_a i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o testimony_n of_o faustinus_n a_o eminent_a divine_a in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o be_v bring_v thereby_o to_o admit_v of_o three_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o those_o not_o specifical_o but_o only_o numerical_o distinct_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a passage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o hiâ—_n faith_n entitle_v faustini_n presbyteri_fw-la fides_n and_o exhibit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n miramur_fw-la say_v he_o illos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la probari_fw-la posse_fw-la qui_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filiâ—_n &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la confitentur_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la substantias_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la tres_fw-la deos_fw-la consiteantur_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la confitentur_fw-la quam_fw-la vocem_fw-la catholici_fw-la semper_fw-la execrâ—ti_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o know_v faustinus_n waâ—_n mistake_v in_o reckon_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o substantiaâ—oâ—_n â—oâ—_z term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o his_o argument_n found_v thereupon_o be_v certain_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n disowning_a three_o substance_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o a_o clear_a can_v possible_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o audacious_a man_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n with_o his_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v undeniable_o three_o substance_n be_v new_a dress_n and_o set_v up_o that_o odious_a tritheism_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o high_o abhor_v and_o so_o zealous_o declare_v against_o sad_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o state_n and_o woeful_a the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n once_o so_o deserve_o repute_v the_o noble_a and_o best_a reform_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o have_v the_o pest_n and_o poison_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n fret_v in_o her_o very_a bowel_n and_o to_o be_v force_v to_o endure_v what_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a she_o hearty_o do_v and_o can_v but_o deplore_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o canvas_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o animadverter_n three_o argument_n 3._o which_o proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v all_o three_o take_v together_o and_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o defender_n reply_n to_o which_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o representation_n he_o make_v of_o the_o argument_n and_o 2._o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n nor_o three_o infinite_a mind_n one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o that_o three_o infinite_a person_n who_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n p._n 93._o l._n 9_o now_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n as_o confuse_o and_o break_o according_a to_o his_o know_a talon_n in_o logic_n he_o repeat_v it_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o man_n which_o of_o all_o these_o proposition_n he_o can_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o sense_n nay_o i_o confident_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o there_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n a_o clear_a and_o more_o self-evident_a proposition_n than_o this_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o as_o even_o this_o defender_n have_v curtail_v it_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o so_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o huff_n cry_v out_o want_v of_o sense_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o thing_n but_o extreme_a want_n of_o shame_n but_o if_o in_o repeat_v the_o argument_n he_o strip_v it_o of_o its_o proper_a sense_n nay_o and_o of_o its_o principal_a term_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o so_o far_o his_o own_o sure_o the_o animadverter_n be_v not_o responsible_a for_o that_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o mere_a opposition_n between_o three_o and_o one_o which_o be_v childish_a sophistry_n p._n 93._o l._n 17._o but_o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o these_o two_o proposition_n three_o can_v be_v one_o and_o three_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n be_v the_o same_o for_o do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o latter_a proposition_n declare_v that_o the_o animadverter_n find_v not_o his_o argument_n upon_o the_o bare_a numeral_a diversity_n or_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o one_o and_o three_o but_o upon_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o which_o this_o numeral_a difference_n be_v apply_v for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o instance_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o infinite_a mind_n and_o mind_n which_o the_o animadverter_n here_o argue_v from_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n whether_o this_o man_n perceive_v it_o or_o no_o between_o bare_o say_v that_o three_o can_v be_v one_o and_o that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o three_o god_n can_v be_v one_o god_n nor_o one_o god_n three_o god_n since_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v or_o deny_v of_o infinite_a mind_n may_v be_v equal_o say_v or_o deny_v of_o god_n will_v this_o man_n now_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n lie_v in_o a_o mere_a opposition_n between_o the_o term_n three_o and_o one_o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o be_v but_o childish_a sophistry_n but_o to_o relieve_v his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o correct_v his_o profaneness_n i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o infinite_a absolute_a be_v which_o as_o such_o and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n uncapable_a of_o all_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o as_o uncapable_a of_o any_o essential_a unity_n or_o union_n upon_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o multiplication_n this_o i_o say_v his_o argument_n manifest_o rest_v upon_o and_o not_o upon_o those_o thin_a pitiful_a term_n of_o three_o and_o one_o and_o one_o and_o three_o and_o therefore_o none_o sure_o will_v have_v dare_v thus_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o spite_n of_o self-evidence_n and_o common_a sense_n itself_o to_o have_v call_v such_o proposition_n childish_a sophistry_n but_o one_o who_o have_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o face_n never_o make_v to_o blush_v but_o to_o pass_v from_o his_o shameless_a representation_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o his_o senseless_a answer_n to_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o this_o proposition_n or_o rule_n viz._n that_o three_o can_v be_v one_o nor_o one_o three_o be_v universal_o true_a then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o trinity_n p._n 93._o l._n 13._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n be_v neither_o universal_o true_a nor_o universal_o false_a nor_o ever_o affirm_v so_o by_o the_o animadverter_n but_o true_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o false_a in_o many_o other_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v everlasting_o true_a where_o the_o unity_n and_o plurality_n be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n three_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v no_o more_o one_o infinite_a mind_n than_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n
77._o and_o now_o what_o have_v this_o defender_n here_o to_o except_v against_o why_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o trial_n of_o skill_n in_o ribaldry_n or_o rail_a prize_n with_o his_o old_a parishioner_n of_o billingsgate_n he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o mere_a gypsycant_n for_o it_o seem_v none_o but_o conventicle-cant_n will_v down_o with_o he_o p._n 56._o l._n 13._o but_o for_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o animadverter_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n and_o not_o by_o he_o who_o be_v neither_o all_o that_o the_o animadverter_n think_v fit_a to_o say_v at_o present_a be_v this_o that_o to_o subsist_v as_o a_o part_n be_v a_o incomplete_a state_n and_o to_o subsist_v as_o a_o person_n which_o this_o author_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o complete_a state_n again_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o state_n natural_a to_o it_o and_o to_o subsist_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v preternatural_a and_o according_o the_o animadverter_n affirm_v that_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n first_o subsist_v as_o a_o part_n viz._n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o then_o as_o a_o person_n in_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o last_o as_o a_o part_n again_o in_o its_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v absurd_a and_o preposterous_a and_o if_o this_o man_n of_o scorn_n can_v understand_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o instruct_v he_o only_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o state_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n natural_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o animadverter_n now_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n only_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o natural_a agent_n or_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o state_v ordinary_a course_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a and_o less_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o agree_v and_o suit_n with_o nature_n and_o any_o way_n improve_v or_o advance_v it_o by_o add_v to_o it_o some_o accidental_a or_o extraessential_a perfection_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o animadverter_n here_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n natural_a in_o but_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o its_o first_o proper_a and_o phisophical_a sense_n which_o quite_o blow_v off_o all_o this_o man_n cobweb_n argument_n and_o objection_n take_v from_o those_o advantage_n of_o grace_n happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o may_v attend_v the_o soul_n after_o its_o dislodgment_n from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o when_o he_o flourish_v with_o these_o vaunt_a question_n p._n 59_o l._n 15._o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o grace_n the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n i_o answer_v yes_o the_o accidental_a perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o not_o the_o essential_a and_o again_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n a_o natural_a perfection_n i_o answer_v not_o always_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o natural_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o as_o author_n naturae_fw-la and_o as_o author_n gratiae_n and_o divine_n always_o look_v upon_o these_o consideration_n of_o he_o as_o so_o very_o different_a that_o what_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v under_o one_o of_o the_o say_a capacity_n he_o be_v reckon_v not_o to_o do_v under_o the_o other_o what_o he_o do_v as_o author_n naturae_fw-la be_v proper_o natural_a and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o author_n gratiae_n be_v supernatural_a and_o if_o this_o author_n will_v abide_v by_o this_o assertion_n that_o whatsoever_o perfect_v nature_n be_v a_o natural_a perfection_n than_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v and_o must_v be_v natural_a perfection_n and_o god_n never_o bestow_v any_o thing_n supernatural_a upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o which_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a assertion_n indeed_o but_o much_o fit_a to_o proceed_v from_o a_o arrant_a heathen_a or_o a_o atheist_n than_o a_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v again_o affirm_v to_o this_o man_n that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n make_v it_o not_o a_o person_n nor_o any_o other_o than_o a_o incomplete_o subsist_v be_v still_o for_o be_v essential_o but_o a_o part_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v essential_o incomplete_a and_o consequent_o must_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o assertion_n the_o animadverter_n have_v consider_v too_o well_o to_o be_v either_o shame_v or_o huff_v out_o of_o it_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o incomplete_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o naturalness_n or_o preternaturalness_n of_o its_o estate_n which_o quite_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a those_o word_n of_o this_o author_n p._n 55._o l._n 28._o for_o the_o boldness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o say_v he_o do_v the_o soul_n subsist_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n change_v the_o soul_n manner_n of_o subsist_v any_o more_o than_o the_o body_n change_v its_o manner_n of_o subsist_v when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o when_o clothe_v a_o very_a learned_a question_n indeed_o as_o most_o of_o his_o be_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o its_o incomplete_a state_n change_v not_o its_o manner_n of_o subsist_v as_o be_v always_o but_o a_o part_n and_o no_o more_o in_o any_o condition_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o naturalness_n or_o preternaturalness_n of_o its_o state_n it_o do_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsistence_n and_o great_o too_o and_o will_v any_o man_n live_v but_o himself_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v clothe_v or_o unclothe_v when_o the_o body_n be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o design_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n towards_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereas_o his_o clothes_n be_v neither_o unite_v to_o nor_o part_n of_o nor_o any_o way_n essential_a to_o his_o body_n what_o senseless_a paradox_n be_v these_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o line_n but_o one_o that_o the_o soul_n owe_v not_o its_o subsistence_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o though_o it_o do_v not_o it_o owe_v the_o natural_a manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v to_o its_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o all_o that_o and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n in_o the_o next_o line_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o subsist_v more_o nor_o less_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o degree_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n all_o this_o be_v mere_a impertinence_n since_o none_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o natural_a and_o preternatural_a import_n not_o here_o different_a degree_n but_o different_a sort_n or_o condition_n of_o subsistence_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o different_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n its_o conjunction_n with_o or_o its_o disjunction_n from_o the_o body_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o p._n 56._o l._n 30._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o preternatural_a state_n which_o can_v never_o be_v a_o more_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_o accidental_a to_o a_o natural_a or_o preternatural_a state_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v happy_a or_o not_o happy_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o happy_a upon_o other_o account_n it_o be_v still_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o design_v to_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o state_n preternatural_a but_o he_o add_v p._n 57_o l._n 9_o that_o the_o natural_a progress_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o lapse_v estate_n be_v from_o a_o less_o perfect_a to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o its_o moral_a accomplishment_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n necessary_a or_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o less_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a natural_a state_n for_o the_o soul_n know_v no_o natural_a state_n
but_o in_o its_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v equal_o perfect_a and_o the_o same_o but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stop_v in_o his_o heterodoxy_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o animadverter_n have_v all_o along_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n still_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o essential_a relation_n to_o the_o compound_v he_o here_o very_o insult_o as_o well_o as_o ignorant_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o compound_n and_o where_o be_v this_o whole_a man_n which_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a estate_n be_v relate_v to_o p._n 57_o l._n 27_o &_o 30._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v that_o compound_n and_o that_o whole_a man_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o actual_o a_o part_n and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o can_v it_o then_o be_v part_n of_o a_o compound_v which_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o be_v yes_o by_o a_o essential_a relation_n to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o though_o by_o a_o actual_a conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o it_o can_v but_o to_o show_v the_o captiousness_n of_o this_o question_n where_o be_v that_o man_n and_o where_o be_v that_o compound_n which_o the_o soul_n while_o separate_a must_v relate_v to_o as_o a_o part_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o say_v to_o show_v the_o silly_a sophistry_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o see_v it_o in_o this_o obvious_a instance_n suppose_v a_o fowl_n or_o beast_n divide_v into_o its_o several_a part_n i_o now_o ask_v concern_v each_o of_o these_o part_n where_o and_o what_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o part_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a beast_n for_o that_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o whole_a beast_n after_o the_o suppose_a division_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v still_o a_o part_n and_o relate_v to_o that_o beast_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a beast_n that_o be_v though_o at_o present_a the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v actual_o dissolve_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n still_o retain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n viz._n the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o actual_o exist_v so_o that_o all_o such_o question_n be_v mere_o sophistical_a and_o proeee_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la compositum_fw-la but_o he_o have_v another_o question_n to_o confound_v the_o animadverter_n with_o p._n 57_o l._n 31._o do_v he_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a body_n no_o sir_n but_o he_o both_o mean_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o concurrent_a part_n natural_o design_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o still_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o part._n which_o make_v it_o essential_o a_o incomplete_a be_v as_o its_o be_v actual_o disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n put_v it_o into_o a_o preternatural_a state_n beside_o well_o but_o the_o animadverter_n say_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o live_v in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o this_o author_n reply_v so_o have_v it_o a_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o body_n too_o p._n 58._o l._n 15._o but_o this_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v only_o a_o non-repugnancy_n to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o natural_a aptitude_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o positive_a inclination_n or_o disposition_n to_o live_v out_o of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o very_a strong_a one_o both_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o most_o judge_n when_o separate_v from_o it_o to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o say_v our_o author_n this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v p._n 58._o l._n 21._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o mighty_a aversion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o part_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o rational_a presumption_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o say_v he_o again_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n p._n 58._o l._n 26._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o desire_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o absence_n of_o st._n paul_n soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o more_o natural_a state_n to_o it_o though_o it_o may_v upon_o a_o supernatural_a account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o corruption_n accidental_o adhere_v to_o a_o bodily_a estate_n be_v a_o more_o bless_a one_o and_o more_o desirable_a as_o neither_o be_v this_o desire_n itself_o a_o natural_a desire_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o who_o with_o st._n paul_n desire_v this_o there_o be_v million_o who_o desire_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o questionless_a be_v a_o sure_a indication_n of_o the_o bend_a and_o tendency_n of_o nature_n than_o st._n paul_n particular_a wish_n or_o desire_n can_v be_v but_o to_o give_v this_o author_n a_o instance_n which_o may_v show_v he_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o confidence_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o diamond_n or_o some_o other_o precious_a stone_n place_v in_o a_o king_n diadem_n certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v place_v more_o glorious_o but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v his_o profoundness_n whether_o this_o diamond_n have_v not_o a_o more_o natural_a place_n in_o its_o proper_a centre_n as_o low_o as_o it_o be_v than_o in_o the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v it_o be_v but_o unfixed_a from_o its_o place_n there_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o fall_v from_o its_o former_a glorious_a situation_n as_o low_a as_o possible_o it_o can_v so_o that_o this_o very_a instance_n due_o apply_v be_v there_o no_o other_o answer_n to_o his_o impertinent_a objection_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o nature_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o accidental_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v quite_o another_o but_o the_o paradox_n vent_v by_o this_o author_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v innumerable_a and_o now_o after_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o so_o confident_o and_o without_o any_o reserve_v he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o run_v counter_a to_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ask_v p._n 60._o l._n 6._o whether_o he_o any_o where_o affirm_v the_o soul_n while_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a person_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v he_o have_v affirm_v it_o over_o and_o over_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o page_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o either_o express_o or_o by_o evident_a and_o direct_a consequence_n particular_o vind._n p._n 268._o l._n 28._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o person_n and_o defence_n p._n 51._o l._n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n only_o the_o instrument_n and_o again_o p._n 60._o l._n 26._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o same_o person_n still_o and_o that_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n make_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o person_n than_o a_o man_n put_v on_o or_o off_o his_o clothes_n do_v in_o the_o man._n but_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o change_n with_o a_o witness_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o affirm_v it_o while_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o person_n but_o he_o also_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o person_n p._n 61._o l._n 3._o and_o the_o body_n likewise_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o person_n p._n 60._o l._n 23._o and_o sure_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o the_o person_n as_o neither_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o person_n itself_o nor_o yet_o admit_v the_o body_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o then_o by_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a consequence_n the_o soul_n according_a